Scottish Commissioners in a free and friendly manner to declare to them whether they have lately received any Instructions from the Parliament of Scotland to press His Majesty's present Repair thither in Person at the Parliament the 17th day of this present August Hereupon the Earl of Warwick Viscount Say and Seal Lord Wharton Lord Kimbolton and Lord Savile were appointed presently to go to the Scots Commissioners and desire from both Houses their Answer hereunto in writing The Lord Keeper reported That he had delivered the Reasons to the King in the name of both Houses concerning the staying of His Majesties Journey into Scotland for 14 days and his Majesty returns this Answer That the importance of your desires would require some time of deliberation The Kings Answer to the 4 Reasons for staying his Journey if the urgent Necessity of the business did not press the contrary and His Majesty said the same Necessity teacheth him to Answer the Necessity is two fold 1. The first and chiefest his Publick Faith given to his Kingdom to be present at the Parliament and His Majesty said That never any Prince was more strictly bound in Honour to perform any thing then he was to do this 2. The Vrgency of His Majesties Affairs there which indeed he said were very great To comply with both which he can stay no longer then Tuesday and so long he thought fit to stay that the Gentlemen of the House of Commons may so hasten the Scottish Treaty that he may give his Royal Assent thereunto some time to morrow for otherwise His Majesty shall be forced to pass it by that Commission which he leaves behind him but the earnest desire his Majesty hath of passing this Important Bill personally makes him stay thus long which he knows will be inconvenient unto him To conclude His Majesty desires your Lordships to remember That upon yoâ—r desires he hath already stayed one Month and that you by Publick Promises are engaged not to urge his stay longer then to morrow therefore remembring all engagements His Majesty expects that you press him no more in this for His Majesty said indeed he must go and for the Government of the Kingdom he hopes he shall leave behind him such Commissions as will serve especially since the Parliament is Sitting The Lord Brook was sent to find out the Scottish Commissioners and to desire them to expedite their Answer who presently returning brought it in writing which was read in these words AS we are very sensible of the great Care the Houses of Parliament have to keep a good Correspondency betwixt the two Nations Scottish Commishoners Answer to the 4 Reasons for the Rings stay and the Sense they have of the manifold Inconveniences which Scotland doth sustain by their frequent Meeting and Adjourning of the Parliament so we know nothing can more conduce for conserving that Correspondency and for removing these manifold prejudices we sustain through the frequent Prorogation of our Parliament then that the Treaty of Peace which by the blessing of God and His Majesties and the Parliaments Wisdom is now brought to a close may as a Sovereign Remedy of the great Evils which troubles both Kingdoms without further delay be Enacted here for the Peace and safety of both Kingdoms that the same may with all speed be Ratified in the Parliament of Scotland His Majesty hath by several Letters promised to hold the Parliament of Scotland in his own Royal Person and hath intimated the same by Publick Proclamation to all his Subjects there and although His Majesty by his Royal Letter of the 18th of May was obliged to have holden the Parliament of Scotland upon the 15th of July last in his own Royal Person or if any unexpected Occasion should happen to detain him that he would appoint a Commissioner for holding thereof at the day aforesaid to do every thing which might conduce to the Establishing of the True Religion Laws and Liberties of their Kingdom Yet such is the Affection and Respect of the Parliament of Scotland to the Parliament of England as notwithstanding their many pressing Difficulties they have condescended that his Majesty stay his Journey into Scotland until the 10th of August in respect that the Parliament of England did Assent to His Majesties going at that time which the Parliament of Scotland doth expect without any surther delay What may be the Condition or Importment of Affairs here or what Reason the Parliament hath which moveth them to Petition His Majesties stay is not proper for us we will therefore forbear to shew our selves beyond our Line but do remit the Consideration of this to the King and the Parliaments Wisdom And finally where it is desired by the Houses that we would in a friendly and free manner declare unto them whether we have lately received any Instructions from the Parliament of Scotland to press His Majesties repair thither in Person we do conceive that His Majesties former Promises of going thither in his own Person upon the 10th of August and the Assent of both Houses to his Journey and the Resolution of the Parliament of Scotland to prepare their business till the 17th of August and after that time that they will conclude and pass such Acts as they conceive necessary for the good of the Kingdom a sufficient Instruction for us both to press and expect His Majesties going against that time and the pressing necessity of the Affairs of that Kingdom as such cannot without danger of irreparable loss suffer longer delay This being read it was Communicated at a Conference to the House of Commons After a long Tugg the Commons finding the King resolute to pursue his Journey and the Lords unwilling to press His Majesty any further in the Matter they resolved to expedite matters so as if possible to settle them before His Majesty goes But lest this Sitting upon the Lords Day which the Presbyterians idolized even to down-right Judaism many of them thinking it unlawful even to dress Provision for their Families on that day should scandalize them the Commons were resolved to do something in Vindication of this so unusual a Sitting and to give the Nation the Reasons for it which Mr. Pym did in haec verba WHereas both Houses of Parliament found it fit to Sit in Parliament upon the 8th of August being the Lords Day The Reasons of the Sitting of the Parliament on the Lords Day for many urgent and unexpected Occasions concerning the Safety of the Kingdom and being so straitned in time by reason of his Majesties Resolution to begin his Journey towards Scotland on Monday following early in the morning it was not possible so to settle and order the Affairs of the Kingdom either for the Government thereof in the King's Absence or for the present Safety as was requisite upon these pressing Necessities though the Houses thought it necessary to Sit yet the Lords and Commons Assembled in Parliament think it meet to declare
graciously pleased to concur with the humble desires of your People in a Parliamentary way for the preserving the Peace and Safety of the Kingdom from the malicious Designs of the Popish Party For depriving the Bishops of their Votes in Parliament and abridging their immoderate Power Usurped over the Clergy and other your good Subjects which they have most perniciously abused to the hazard of Religion and great prejudice and oppression of the Laws of the Kingdom and just Liberty of your People For the taking away such oppressions in Religion Church-Government and Discipline as have been brought in and fomented by them For Uniting all such your Loyal Subjects together as joyn in the same fundamental truths against the Papists by removing some oppressions and unnecessary Ceremonies by which divers weak Consciences have been scrupled and seem to be divided from the rest for the due Execution of those good Laws which have been made for securing the Liberty of your Subjects 2. That your Majesty will likewise be pleased to remove from your Council all such as persist to favour and promote any of those Pressures and corruptions wherewith your People have been grieved and that for the future your Majesty will vouchsafe to employ such Persons in your great and publick Affairs and to take such to be near you in places of Trust as your Parliament may have cause to confide in that in your Princely Goodness to your People you will reject and refuse all mediation and solicitation to the contrary how powerful and near soever 3. That you will be pleased to forbear to alienate any of the forfeited and escheated Lands in Ireland which shall accrue to your Crown by reason of this Rebellion that out of them the Crown may be the better supported and some satisfaction made to your Subjects of this Kingdom for the great expences they are like to undergo this War Which humble desires of ours being graciously fulfilled by your Majesty we will by the blessing and favour of God most cheerfully undergo the hazard and expences of this War and apply our selves to such other courses and councils as may support your Royal Estate with Honour and Plenty at home with Power and Reputation abroad and by our Loyal Affections Obedience and Service lay a sure and lasting Foundation of the greatness and prosperity of your Majesty and your Royal Posterity in future times A Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom THE Commons in this present Parliament Assembled having with much earnestness and faithfulness of affection and zeal to the publick good of this Kingdom and his Majesties Honour and Service for the space of Twelve Months wrastled with the great dangers and fears the pressing miseries and calamities the â—arious distempers and disorders which had not only assaulted but even over-whelmed and extinguisht the Liberty Peace and Prosperity of this Kingdom the comfort and hopes of all his Majesties good Subjects and exceedingly weakned and undermined the Foundation and strength of his own Royal Throne Do yet find an abounding Malignity and opposition in those Parties and Factions who have been the cause of those Evils and do still labour to cast Aspersions upon that which hath been done and to raise many difficulties for the hindrance of that which remains yet undone and to soment Jealousies betwixt the King and Parliament That so they may deprive him and his People of the fruit of his own gracious Intentions and their humble desires of procuring the publick Peace Safety and Happiness of the Realm For the preventing of those miserable effects which such malicious endeavours may produce We have thought good to declare 1. The Root and the growth of these mischievous Designs 2. The Maturity and Ripeness to which they have attained before the beginning of the Parliament 3. The effectual means which hath been used for the extirpations of those dangerous evils and the Progress which hath therein been made by his Majesties goodness and the Wisdom of the Parliament 4. The ways of obstruction and opposition by which that Progress hath been interrupted 5. The courses to be taken for the removing those Obstacles and for the accomplishing of our most dutiful and faithful intentions and endeavours of restoring and Establishing the Ancient Honour Greatness and Security of this Crown and Nation The Root of all this Mischief we find to be a Malignant and pernicious design of subverting the Fundamental Laws and Principles of Government upon which the Religion and Justice of this Kingdom are firmly Establisht The Actors and Promoters hereof have been 1. The Jesuited Papists who hate the Laws as the Obstacles of that change and Subversion of Religion which they so much long for 2. The Bishops and the corrupt part of the Clergy who cherish Formality and superstition as the natural effects and more probable supports of their own Ecclesiastical Tyranny and Vsurpation 3. Such Councellors and Courtiers as for private ends have engaged themselves to further the Interests of some Forraign Princes or States to the prejudice of his Majesty and the State at home The Common Principles by which they moulded and Governed all their particular Counsels and Actions were these First to maintain continual differences and discontents betwixt the King and the People upon Questions of Prerogative and Liberty that so they might have the advantage of siding with him and under the notions of Men addicted to his service gain to themselves and their Parties the place of greatest trust and power in the Kingdom A Second To suppress the Purity and Power of Religion and such as were best affected to it as being contrary to their own ends and the greatest impediment to that change which they thought to introduce A Third To conjoyn those Parties of the Kingdom which were most propitious to their own ends and to divide those who were most opposite which consisted in many particular Observations to cherish the Arminian part in those points wherein they agree with the Papists to multiply and enlarge the difference between the common Protestants and those whom they call Puritans to introduce and countenance such Opinions and Ceremonies as are fittest for Accommodation with Popery to encrease and maintain ignorance loosness and prophaneness in the People That of those three Parties Papists Arminians and Libertines they might compose a body fit to act such counsels and resolutions as were most conducible to their own ends A Fourth to diaffect the King to Parliaments by slanders and false imputations and by putting him upon other ways of supply which in shew and appearance were fuller of advantage then the ordinary course of Subsidies though in truth they brought more loss then gain both to the King and People and have caused the distractions under which we both suffer As in all compounded bodies the Operations are qualified according to the predominant Element So in this mixt party the Jesuited Councils being most active and prevailing may easily be discovered to have had the greatest
Our Attorney and Sollicitor General and the rest of Our Learned Councel to proceed with all speed against such and their Abettors who either by writing or words have so boldly and maliciously violated the Laws disturbed the Peace of the Common-wealth and as much as in them lies shaken the very Foundation upon which that peace and happiness is Founded and Constituted And we doubt not but all Our Loving Subjects will be very sensible that this busie virulent demeanour is a fit Prologue to nothing but Confusion and if not very Seasonably punished and prevented will not only be a blemish to that wholsome accommodation We intend but an unspeakable Scandal and Imputation even upon the Profession and Religion of this Our Kingdom of England Concerning the Civil Liberties and Interest of Our Subjects We shall need to say the less having erected so many lasting Monuments of Our Princely and Fatherly Care of Our People in whose many excellent Laws passed by Vs this Parliament which in truth with very much Content to Our Self We conceive to be so large and ample that very many sober Men have very little left to wish for We understood well the Right and Pretences of Right We departed from in the consenting to the Bills of the Triennial Parliament for the continuance of this present Parliament and in the preamble to the Bill of Tunnage and Poundage the Matter of which having begot so many Disturbances in late Parliaments We were willing to remove that no Interest of Ours might hereafter break that Correspondence abundantly contenting Our Self with an Assurance which We still have that We should be repaired and supplied by a just proportion of Confidence Bounty and Obedience of Our People In the Bills for the taking away the High Commission and Star-Chamber Courts We believed We had given that real Satisfaction that all Jealousies and Apprehensions of Abitrary Pressures under the Civil or Ecclesiastical State would easily have been abandoned especially when they saw all possible Doubts secured by the Visitation of a Triennial Parliament These and others of no mean Consideration We had rather should be valued in the Hearts and Affections of Our People then in any mention of Our own not doubting but as We have taken all these Occasions to render their Condition most comfortable and happy so they will always in a grateful and dutiful relation be ready with equal tenderness and alacrity to advance Our Rights and preserve Our Honor upon which their own Security and Subsistence so much depends And We will be so careful that no particular shall be Presented unto Vs for the Compleating and Establishing that Security to which We will not with the same readiness contribute Our best Assistance If these Resolutions be the Effects of Our present Councels and We take God to witness that they are such and that all Our loving Subjects may confidently expect the benefit of them from Vs Certainly no ill Design upon the Publick can accompany such Resolution neither will there be greater Cause of suspition of any Persons preferred by Vs to degrees of Honor and Places of Trust and Imployment since this Parliament And We must confess That amongst Our Misfortunes We reckon it not the least That having not retained in Our Service nor protected any one Person against whom Our Parliament hath excepted during the whole sitting of it and having in all that time scarce vouchsafed to any Man an instance of Our Grace and Favor but to such who were under some eminent Character of Estimation among Our People there should so soon be any mis-understanding or jealousy of their Fidelity and Vprightness especially in a time when We take all Occasions to declare That We conceive Our Self only capable of being served by Honest Men and in honest Ways However if in Truth We have bin mistaken in such Our Election the Particular shall be no sooner discovered to Vs either by Our own Observation or other certain Information then We will leave them to publick Justice under the Marks of Our Displeasure If notwithstanding this any Malignant Party shall take Heart and be willing to Sacrifice the Peace and Happiness of their Country to their own sinister Ends and Ambitions under what pretence of Religion and Conscience soever If they shall endeavor to lessen Our Reputation and Interest and to weaken Our lawful Power and Authority with Our good Subjects if they shall go about by discountenancing the present Laws to loosen the Bonds of Government that all Disorder and Confusion may break in upon Vs We doubt not but God in his good time will discover them unto Vs and the wisdom and courage of Our High Court of Parliament joyn with Vs in their Suppression and Punishment Having now said all that We can to express the cleerness and uprightness of Our Intentions to Our People and done all We can to manifest those Intentions We cannot but confidently believe all Our good Subjects will acknowledg Our part to be fully performed both in Deeds past and present Resolutions to do whatsoever with Justice may be required of Vs and that their quiet and prosperity depends now wholly upon themselves and is in their own power by yielding all Obedience and due Reverence to the Law which is the Inheritance of every Subject and the only security he can have for his Life Liberty or Estate and the which being neglected or dis-esteemed under what specious shews soever a very great measure of Infelicity if not an irreparable confusion must without doubt fall upon them And We doubt not it will be the most acceptable Declaration a King can make to His Subjects that for Our part We are resolved not only duly to observe the Laws of Our Self but to maintain them against what opposition soever though with the hazard of Our being And Our hope is that not only the Loyalty and good Affections of all Our loving Subjects will concur with Vs in the constant preserving a good understanding between Vs and Our People but at this time their own and Our interest and compassion of the lamentable Condition of our poor Protestant Subjects in Ireland will invite them to a fair Intelligence and Vnity amongst themselves that so We may with one Heart intend the relieving and recovering that unhappy Kingdom where those barbarous Rebels practice such Inhumane and unheard of Outrages upon Our miserable People that no Christian Ear can hear without horror nor story parallel And as We look upon this as the greatest affliction it hath pleased God to lay upon Vs so Our unhappiness is increased in that by the Distempers at home so early Remedies have not bin applyed to those growing Evils as the Expectation and necessity there requires though for Our part as We did upon the first Notice acquaint Our Parliament of Scotland where We then were with that Rebellion requiring their Aid and Assistance and gave like speedy Intimation and Recommendation to Our Parliament here so since Our Return
then the very Act which this Parliament obtained from the King that they should not be dissolved or prorogued by the King without their own Consent which was a plain Confession that till his Majesty had in this Particular by giving the Royal Assent to that fatal Bill limited the undoubted Power of his Prerogative it was an inherent Right annexed to the Imperial Crown of this Realm that the King was the sole Judg of the Calling Continuance and Dissolution of Parliaments And though some Seditious Pens and particularly the Apostate Author of the Life of Julian the Apostate have taken great Pains to revive and furbish up this Opinion and to reflect upon his present Majesty as the Rebels of this Parliament did upon his Royal Father for breaking up of some Mutinous and Troublesome Parliaments in the beginning of his Reign which plainly shews them to be of the Temper of the ill Men of those ill times yet I think they ought to stay before they Preach this Doctrine to the People for a true Privilege of Parliament till they have got such another Act of Perpetuation in one Hand and a Sword to maintain it in the other which is the only Argument that at long run such Seditious People must have Recourse to and I hope it may be some time before such another Act will be obtained and longer before they can get the Power of the Sword to maintain it And certainly were there no other Inconveniences yet the dismal Effects which the continuance of this Parliament brought upon the King and Kingdom to the intire Ruin of the Government Laws Liberty and Property of the English Nation are sufficient to give all Loyal and Honest Subjects very terrible Apprehensions not only of the thing it self but that the Persons who revive and propagate such Opinions must have Designs to compass and effect the same Mischiefs over again which like an Inundation drowned the Kingdom in Blood by the Breach of this Bank of Royal Prerogative of the Kings being the sole Judg of the continuance and dissolving of Parliaments Mr. Glyn's Speech upon this Subject was as followeth Mr. Speaker WE sit now upon that grand business of the Breaches of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliaments which are so many and great Mr. Glyn's Speech about Breach of Priviledges Jan. 5. 1641. so carefully preserved and defended and having in former times severely punished the infringers thereof that I had thought and conceived that no Subject of what degree or dignity soever would either in their own persons or by misinforming his Majesty concerning the same would have presumed to have intrenched in the least measure upon the free Liberty Rights and very Beings of Parliaments or tending to the Breach thereof But Mr. Speaker I perceive the perverseness of divers persons in places of Authority that they dare not only presume to provoke his Majesty by their politick mis-informations but dare attempt of themselves to resist the lawful power both of the King and his high Court of Parliament Mr. Speaker These Men notwithstanding they apparently perceive that their wicked practices and malicious designs cannot take effect according to their expectation but are rejected and detected as well by his Sacred Majesty as his Lords and his whole Council dare venture to endeavour by casting aspersions and spreading abroad evil reports not only of the Members but of the Proceedings of the House of Commons against them and others of their Adherents and Favourits in their wicked and desperate Actions and Designs against their lawful Soveraign and his Liege People I conceive Mr. Speaker did these persons but remember the many Presidents yet extant of the just and deserved punishments inflicted by former Parliaments upon such Miscreants as witness the Arch-Bishop of York the Duke of Suffolk Chief Justice Belknap and the rest of that Conspiracy in the Reign of King Edward the Second they would have prejudged to themselves the like danger would follow upon them for their evil Actions Nay Mr. Speaker did these men but consider with themselves the just judgments of God that have immediately lighted upon the necks of such as have been the troublers of Kingdoms and Common-wealth whereof they have been Members as well recorded in Sacred Writ as of late times in this Kingdom yet still in fresh Memory they would have laid their hands upon their Mouths and hearts when they went about to speak or do any thing tending to the dishonour of Almighty God in innovating of his true Religion corrupting the sincere Doctrine and discipline of Christ and his Apostles as also any thing tending to the dishonour and perpetual destruction of his Royal Majesty however otherwise they may pretend the Fundamental Laws and Liberties of this Kingdom the Rights and Priviledges of Parliaments and the very being thereof but surely Mr. Speaker they are altogether benummed and stupified their Consciences dead and seared their Lives and Conversations altogether devoted to the works of darkness and impurity their desires altogether sensual carnal and devilish forgetting God kicking and spurring with maliciousness against all Piety and Godliness or else they would never have adventured to practice such things as it is too too manifest they have done Mr. Speaker I intend to be brief in that which I am to speak concerning the Breaches of the Priviledges of Parliament First To inform his Majesty of any Proceedings in the House of Commons upon any businesses whatsoever before they have concluded finished and made ready the same to present to his Majesty for his Royal Assent thereunto is a Breach of the Priviledges of Parliament Secondly To mis-inform his Majesty contrary to the Proceedings in Parliament thereby to incense and provoke him against the same is a Breach of Priviledge of Parliament Thirdly To cause or procure any Information or Accusation to be brought or preferred without the knowledge or consent of the Parliament into the House against any of the Members thereof is a Breach of Priviledge of Parliament Fourthly To apprehend any such Accused to imprison their persons to seize upon their Goods or Estates to prosecute and proceed against them to their Tryal and Judgment to Condemn or Execute them upon such Accusation without the consent or advice of the Parliament is a Breach of the Priviledges thereof Fifthly To endeavour to cast an evil opinion of such Members Accused into the hearts of his Majesties Loyal Subjects whereby they disaffecting them may be ready and willing to put in execution any Command or Warrant for their apprehension and imprisonment is a Breach of the Priviledges of Parliament Sixthly To come in open Parliament for any Officer or Serjeant to demand and arrest any such Member accused be it of high Treason or any other Crime whatsoever without the knowledge of the whole House is a Breach of the Priviledges of Parliament Seventhly to come to a Parliament sitting in free consultation assisted and guarded with Armed Men and with them be sitting the
breach of and contrary to the Lawes and Statutes of this Realm in that behalf established 19. That the said Earl having Taxed and Levied the said Impositions and raised the said Monopolies and committed the said Oppressions in his Majesties Name and as by his Majesties Royal Command he the said Earl in May the 15th Year of his Majesties Reign did of his own authority contrive and frame a new and unusual Oath by the purport whereof among many other things the party taking the said Oath was to swear that he should not protest against any of his Majesties Royal Commands but submit themselves in all Obedience thereunto Which Oath he so contrived to enforce the same on the Subjects of the Scottish Nation inhabiting in Ireland and out of a hatred to the said Nation and to put them to a Discontent with his Majesty and his Government there and compelled divers of his Majesties said Subjects there to take the said Oath some he grievously Fined and Imprisoned and others he destroyed and Exiled and namely the 10th of October Anno Dom. 1639. he fined Henry Steward and his Wife who refused to take the said Oath 5000 pounds apiece and their two Daughters and James Gray 3000 pounds apiece and Imprisoned them for not paying the said Fines The said Henry Steward's Wife and Daughters and James Gray being the Kings Liege People of the Scottish Nation and divers others he used in like manner And the said Earl upon that occasion did declare That the said Oath did not onely oblige them in point of Allegiance to his Majesty and acknowledgment of his Supremacy only but to the Ceremonies and Government of the Church established or to be established by his Majesties Royal Authority and said That the refusers to obey he would prosecute to the blood 20. That the said Earl in the 15 and 16 Years of his Majesties Reign and divers years past laboured and endeavoured to beget in his Majesty an ill Opinion of his Subjects namely those of the Scottish Nation and divers and sundry times and especially since the Pacification made by his Majesty with his said Subjects of Scotland in Summer in the 15th Year of his Majesties Reign he the said Earl did labour and endeavour to perswade incite and provoke his Majesty to an Offensive War against his said Subjects of the Scottish Nation And the said Earl by his Counsel Actions and Endeavours hath been and is a principal and chief Incendiary of the War and Discord between his Majesty and his Subjects of England and the said Subjects of Scotland and hath declared and advised his Majesty That the Demand made by the Scots in this Parliament were a sufficient cause of War against them The said Earl having formerly expressed the height and rancor of his mind towards his Subjects of the Scottish Nation viz. the tenth day of October in the 15 year of his Majesties Reign he said that the Nation of the Scots were Rebels and Traytors and he being then about to come to England he then further said That if it pleased his Master meaning his Majesty to send him back again he would root out of the said Kingdome meaning the Kingdom of Ireland the Scottish Nation both root and branch Some Lords and others who had taken the said Oath in the Precedent Article onely excepted and the said Earl hath caused divers of the said Ships and Goods of the Scots to be stayed seized and molested to the intent to set on the said War 21. That the said Earl of Strafford shortly after his Speeches mentioned in the last precedent Article to wit in the fifteenth year of his Majesties Reign came into this Realm of England and was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and continued his Government of that Kingdom by a Deputy At his arrival here finding that his Majesty with much wisedom and goodness had composed the troubles in the North and had made a Pacification with his Subjects of Scotland he laboured by all means to procure his Majesty to break that Pacification incensing his Majesty against his Subjects of that Kingdome and the proceedings of the Parliament there And having incensed his Majesty to an offensive War against his said Subjects of Scotland by Sea and by Land and by pretext thereof to raise Forces for the maintenance of that War he counselled his Majesty to call a Parliament in England yet the said Earl intended if the said proceedings of that Parliament should not be such as would stand with the said Earl of Strafford's mischievous designs he would then procure his Majesty to break the same and by ways of Force and Power to raise Monies upon the said Subjects of this Kingdom And for the incouragement of his Majesty to hearken to his advice he did before his Majesty and his Privy-Councel then sitting in Councel make a large Declaration that he would serve his Majesty in any other way in case the Parliament should not supply him 22. That in the month of March before the beginning of the last Parliament the said Earl of Strafford went into Ireland and procured the Parliament of that Kingdome to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots And gave directions for the raising of an Army consisting of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse being for the most part Papists as aforesaid And confederating with one Sir George Radcliffe did together with him the said Sir George Trayterously conspire to employ the said Army for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdome of England and of his Majesties Subjects and of altering and subverting of the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdome And shortly after the said Earl of Strafford returned into England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be That his Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might use then his Prerogative as he pleased to levy what he needed and that he should be acquitted both of God and man if he took some other courses to supply himself though it were against the will of his Subjects 23. That upon the thirteenth day of April last the Parliament of England met and the Commons house then being the representative Body of all the Commons in the Kingdome did according to the trust reposed in them enter into debate and consideration of the great grievances of this Kingdome both in respect of Religion and the publick liberty of the Kingdome and his Majesty referring chiefly to the Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury the ordering and disposing of all matters concerning the Parliament He the said Earl of Strafford with the assistance of the said Archbishop did procure his Majesty by sundry Speeches and Messages to urge the said Commons house to enter into some resolution for his Majesties Supply for maintenance of his War against his Subjects of Scotland before any course was taken for the relief of the great and pressing Grievances wherewith this Kingdom was then
and Subdivisions made under them The first Head concerning the Disbanding of the Army First Head that is in the Forefront because it is first to be done and to make way for all the rest And of this four several Branches 1. The House of Commons desires the five Regiments to be first Disbanded according to the former Order agreed upon by both Houses 2. The Commissioners for the Scots to be desired to retire some of their Troops from the Teeze 3. That their Lordships would joyn with the House of Commons in an humble motion to his Majesty to declare these Five Regiments to be Disbanded and the rest of the Army as soon as Mony may be provided and for the punishment of those that shall refuse to Disband if any such should be 4. That the Lord General should be intreated forthwith to repair to the Army upon Saturday at the furthest at which time the Mony will be there And that the Lord Newport Master of the Ordnance may likewise be there to take care of the Ordnance and all things under his Charge The Second Head was Second Head That his Majesty will be pleased to allow a convenient time before his journey into Scotland that so the Army may first be Disbanded and that some of the important Affairs now depending in Parliament some in both Houses and other some in the House of Commons may be dispatched before his Majesties Journey This Proposition he backs with these Four Reasons 1. The Safety of his Majesties Person 2. The Removing of the Jealousies of his good Subjects 3. The Cutting off the hopes of those which are ill affected and have any Design of disturbing the Kingdom by means of the Armies 4. The great advantage in his Majesties own Affairs and contentment of his People if before his going the Royal Assent may pass to divers Bills concerning the Reformation of the Church and State whereof some are already sent up and others in Preparation as the Bill intended for further Grant of Tonnage and Poundage and other Customs That some time may be employed to Regulate the King's Estate and Revenue to free them of unnecessary Burthens and to employ them for the good of the Commonwealth All which require his presence in Parliament The Third Head was about his Majesties Councels Third Head 1. That his Majesty may be humbly Petitioned to remove such evil Counsellors against whom there shall be any just Exceptions And for the Committing of his own Business and the Affairs of the King to such Counsellors and Officers as the Parliament may have cause to conside in The Reasons Because all those ill effects we feel were produced by those ill Counsels in all the three Fundamentals before spoken of 1. In matters of Religion 2. In the King 's private Estate 3. In the good of the whole Kingdom All these Three have decayed but those of another Kind and Allay have much prospered of late amongst us as matters of Monopolies matters of Projects and new Inventions Here he told your Lordships a Tale of a Gardner who being demanded why the Weeds grew so fast and the Flowers so thin in his Ground-Plot answered That the Weeds were the true Children but the Flowers were but so many Slips and Bastards So saith he it is written That Kings should be our Nursing-Fathers and Queens our Nursing-Mothers but we have found here of late by reason of bad Counsellors no Nurses but Hirelings of the Publick State these therefore are especially to be removed for the reducing of the Kingdom to a better Condition and Posture Howbeit this Request is by the Commons recommended but in general for the present without pointing out or designing of particulars in hope the King will find them out himself Otherwise it will cause the House of Commons to reduce this Petition to Names of Particulars and therefore they desire your Lordships so to commend it to his Majesty that he would put the Affairs of his own and the Kingdom into such hands as his Majesty and the Parliament may confide in The Fourth Head concerns the Queens Majesty Fourth Head and consists of several Branches 1. That his Majesty will be graciouslyy pleased by Advice of his Parliament to persuade the Queen to take some of the Nobility and others of Trust into her Service in such Places as are now of her disposing Reason She shewed her self ready to do any thing for the Common good of the Kingdom and this is of that kind 2. That no Jesuit be entertained into Her Majesties Service nor any Priests Natives of his Majesties Dominions The Reasons of this First Because Banished in all other Courts of Catholique Princes Secondly Against the Laws of our Nation that Native Priests should be here 3. That the Colledg of Capuchins at Denmark House may be dissolved and the Persons sent away out of the Kingdom for these Four Reasons 1. Their being here is a Scandal to our Religion and a Danger to our Peace 2. Disaffection to the State manifested in Two Letters dated May 6. whereby many Slanders are cast upon the Parliament and the good Subjects under the Name of Puritans as disaffected and injurious to the Queens Person and thereupon the Cardinal excited to some Design against England 3. The Letter of Nathanael Phillips wherein by way of Reproach unto the Parliament he writes That the Protestation taken in both Houses is like the Scottish Covenant but somewhat worse 4ly That divers Informations are given of great quantity of Gold Transported by these Priests 4. The Fourth Branch concerning the Queen is upon the special Occasion of his Majesties absence That your Lordships would joyn with the House of Commons to Advise the King That some of the Nobility and others of Quality with a competent Guard may be appointed to attend the Queen for the Security of her Royal Person against all Designs of the Papists and others ill-affected to the Peace of the Kingdom The Reasons for this First To secure Her from Popish Attempts Secondly By the Watchfulness of those Worthy Persons Priests and Jesuits may be kept from the Court. He protested That herein they intended nothing of Disrespect he said it was a blessed thing to be kept from Temptation and to be rid of those Flies would gain the Queen the Love of the People in his Majesties Absence The Fifth Head concerning the Prince Fifth Head and the rest of the Royal Issue That some Person of Publique Trust and well-affected in Religion may by Advice of the Parliament be placed about the Prince and may take Care of his Education Especially in matters of Religion and the like Care to be taken of the rest of his Majesties Children The Sixth Head concerning Papists coming to Court Sixth Head consisted of Four Branches 1. Humbly desired by the Commons who desire your Lordships to Joyn with them in that Petition That his Majesty would be sparing in Licensing Papists to come to
flock over the Sea but went not himself Like Nimrod he hath invaded the Laws and Liberties of the Subject he hath been as great a Rober as ever was presented to your Lordships He hath Robbed the King of his Subjects the greatest glory of Kings the Kingdom of Trade of Tradesmen the Supporters of it He that deprives the King of one Subject you know his punishment and what shall be the punishment of him who hath Robbed the King of so many Subjects In the time of King Henry the Third 16 H. 3. F. wast 128. we find a Tenant in Dower punished in Action of Waste because she had destroyed two rich Villains and made them Beggers I appeal to your Lordships what is his offence who hath commmitted so much wilful Waste and Spoil Beggered Hundreds not Villains but Free-born Subjects He Robbed the Souls of that sweet Mannah which is pabulum animarum the Word of God My Lords I have not yet recounted all his Robberies he hath Robbed God of part of his Day makes part of that a Day of sports he hath Robbed his Subjects of their indubitable Birth-right the Laws of the Kingdom The Citizens of Norwich must pay Tithes for their Rents of Houses there 's no Law in England nor Custom in Norwich for it Nay that they may be sure to be Robbed of Justice too the suit for these Tithes must be in his own Consistory from whence there must be no Appeal no Prohibition The true Patrons of Churches they are Robbed of their Presentations others who had none or small pretence of right are admitted upon this unhallowed Maxim That if he should Institute those who had right the pretender was without remedy by this he inverted a Fundimental Law of this Nation to invest remediless Rights with unjust Possessions My Lords I cannot tell you all but you can measure a Lyon by the Paw I am commanded to lay this great Malefactor at your Doors one who hath been a great oppugner of the Life and Liberty of Religion and who set a Brand of Infamy to use his own words upon Ipswich Education In Summ one who is a compleat mirror of Innovation Superstition and Oppression he is now in the Snare of those Articles which were the works of his own Hands The Rod of Moses at a distance was a Serpent it was a Rod again when it was taken into his Hands this Bishop was a Serpent a devouring Serpent in the Diocess of Norwich your Lordships peradventure will by handling of him make him a Rod again or if not I doubt not but your Lordships will chastise him with such Rods as his Crimes shall deserve My Lords I am commanded by the House of Commons to desire your Lordships that this Bishop may be required to make answer to these Articles and that there may be such proceedings against him as the course and justice of Parliament doth admit Articles of Impeachment against Mathew Wren Doctor in Divinity late Bishop of Norwich and now Bishop of Ely THat the said Matthew Wren being Popishly and Superstitiously affected The Articles against the Bishop of Ely did at his first coming to be Bishop of Norwich which was in the year 1635. endeavour by sundry ways and means to suppress the powerful and painful Preaching of the Word of God did introduce divers Orders and Injunctions tending to Superstition and Idolatry did disturb and disquiet the orderly and setled Estate of the Ministers and People and Churches of that Diocess to the great prejudice of His Majesty the great grief and disquiet and hazard of the Estates Consciences and Lives of many of His Majesties Loyal Subjects there to the Manifest bringing in and encreasing of Prophaneness Ignorance and disobedience in the common People as by the particulars ensuing may appear I. Whereas many Chancells of Churches during all the time of Queen Elizabeth King James and of His Majesty that now is had laid and been continued even and flat without any steps ascending towards the East end of the same and are by the Rubrick in the Book of Common-Prayer ordered to continue as they were and so ought to have continued He of His own mind and will without any Lawful Warrant or Authority in the year 1636 being then Bishop of Norwich ordered and enjoyned that the same should be raised towards the East-end some two some three some four steps that so the Communion-Table there placed Altar-wise might be the better seen of the People II. He in the same year 1636. Ordered that the Communion-Table which is appointed by the same Rubrick at the time of the Celebration of the Holy Communion to be placed in the Body of the Church or Chancel where Divine Prayers are usually read and where the People might best hear should be set up close under the Wall at the East-end of the Chancel Altar-wise and not to be removed from thence whereby the Minister who is by the Law to Officiate at the North-side of the Table must either stand and Officiate at the North-end of the Table so standing Altar-wise or else after the Popish and Idolatrous manner stand and Officiate at the West-side of the Table with his Back towards the People III. He in the same year 1636. enjoyned that there should be a Rail set on the top of the new raised steps before the Communion-Table so set Altar-wise as aforesaid which Rail should reach from the South-side of the Chancel to the North within which the Minister only should enter as a place too Holy for the People and some of the People were punished for stepping into it as namely Daniel Whayman and others IV. The more to advance blind Superstition he in the same year 1636. Ordered that all the Pews in the Churches should be so altered that the People might kneel with their Faces Eastward towards the Communion-Table so set Altar-wise as aforesaid And that there should be no Seats in the Chancel above or on either side even up with the said Table V. He in the same year 1636. enjoyned that every Minister after he had finished the reading of some part of Morning Prayer at the Desk should go out from the same to the Holy Table set Altar-wise as to a more Holy place and there when no Communion was to be Administred Read at the said Table a part of the Communion Service now commonly called the second Service whereby the consciences both of the Minister and People have been not only very much offended and grieved but also the Service it self was made very unprofitable to the People who could not hear what was said or prayed in that place VI. That both he in his own Person his Chaplains and others of the Clergy as namely Mr. John Novell Mr. William Guest Mr. John Dunckon and others following his example did ever after the Table was so set Altar-wise use and perform such so many and so frequent bowings and adorations before and towards the said Table as have been
the performance hereof their Pleasure is That you should continue there to wait upon his Majesty till you receive further direction or that his Majesty be pleased to come away for England Instructions of the Lords and Commons in Parliament to the Committees of both Houses now Attending his Royal Majesty in Scotland I. YOU shall acquaint his Majesty Additional Instructions to the Committee in Scotland That by your Advertisement both Houses have taken Notice of the Examinations and Confessions taken in the Parliament of Scotland concerning a malicious design affirmed to be undertaken by the Earl of Craford and others against the Persons of the Marquiss of Hamilton the Earls of Argyle and Lannerick having taken the same into Consideration they have good Cause to doubt That such ill-affected persons as would disturb the Peace of that Kingdom are not without some malicious Correspondence here which if those wicked Purposes had taken Effect in Scotland would have been ready to attempt some such mischievous Practices as might produce Distempers and Confusions in this Kingdom to the Hazard of the Publique Peace for prevention whereof they have given Order for strong Guards in the Cities of London and Westminster * The Debate about the Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom in order to their possessing themselves of the Militia was many Weeks before in the House only this was a fair occasion for the attempt and have resolved to take into their Care the Security of the rest of the Kingdom II. You shall further declare to his most Excellent Majesty That the States of his Parliament here do hold it a matter of great Importance to this Kingdom That the Religion Liberty and Peace of Scotland be preserved according to the Treaty and Articles agreed by his Majesty and confirmed by Act of Parliament of which they are bound to be careful not only by Publique Faith in that Treaty but by their Duty which they ow to his Majesty and this Kingdom because they hold it will be a great means of preserving Religion Liberty and Peace in England Ireland and his Majesty 's other Dominions and the Union of all his Loyal Subjects in maintaining the Common good of all will be a sure Foundation of Honor Greatness and Security to his Royal Person Crown and Dignity wherefore they have resolved to Employ their Humble and Faithful Advice to his Majesty the Power and Authority of Parliament and of this Kingdom for Suppressing of all such as by any Conspiracy Practice or other Attempts shall endeavour to disturb the Peace of Scotland and to infringe the Articles and the Treaty made betwixt the Two Kingdoms III. You shall likewise inform the King That whereas Orders have been given by his Majesty with the Consent of Parliament for the Disbanding the Garrisons of Carlisle and Berwick the first whereof is already wholly disbanded and all the House and Eight Companies of Foot sent out of Berwick and only Five Companies remaining which likewise should have been disbanded at or before the 15th of this Month if they had not been stayed by his Majesties Command signified to Sir Michael Ernley Lieutenant Governor according to direction in that behalf and whereas by Order of Parliament Ships have been sent for the Transporting his Majesties Munition Ordnance and other Provisions in that Town and the Holy Island all which have been of very great Charge to the Commonwealth the Commons now Assembled in Parliament have declared That they intend to be at no further Charge for the longer stay and Entertainment of those Men or for the Demurrage of the Ships if by occasion of this direction they be kept out longer than was agreed upon Ordered That Mr. Speaker do write a Letter to Mr. Secretary Vane that in case the Committee of both Houses be come out of Scotland before the Letter and Instructions now to be sent can be delivered there unto them that then he shall he desired by this House to present the same unto his Majesty Saturday Octob. 23. Order for the Bishops impeached to have Councel This day upon the humble Request of the Bishop of Rochester on his own behalf and the rest of the Bishops which are impeached by the House of Commons before their Lordships concerning the late Canons c. It is Ordered That Mr. Serjeant Jerman Mr. Herne Mr. Chute and Mr. Hales being publiquely named in this House by the said Bishop and approved of by the House shall be assigned to be of Counsel with the Bishops that are impeached With this Proviso nevertheless That if any of the said Counsel shall upon just Cause desire to be Excused here and the House approve of the said Excuse That then he or they shall not be compelled to be of the said Bishops Councel as aforesaid The Commons being met there was a Report made of certain Troopers who had made a disturbance about a Tavern-Reckoning and the Guard in the Pallace-Yard being called to quiet them they fell upon them and cut the Drum but being taken and committed to Custody and one of them saying in Bravado That there were a thousand of them about the Town who if they were there would help them and make the Pallace too hot for the Guards they were Ordered to be sent to the Lords Bar to receive their Censure for this Misdemeanor But it struck such a fear into some of the Members of the Commons House that they immediately Voted what they had so often denied the King though his Word and Honor were engaged to the Spanish Ambassador to let him have some of the disbanded Troops for it was Votes to let the disbanded Soldiers past beyond Sea Resolved c. That the House is of Opinion and holds fit that Orders should be sent to the Officers of the several Ports requiring them to permit all such Soldiers of the late disbanded Army as shall desire it to pass beyond the Seas provided that they take such Oaths and perform such other Duties as are usually required according to the Laws Resolved c. That this House is further of Opinion and holds it fit That such other Soldiers of the late disbanded Army as are Strangers and not Subjects or Natives of this Kingdom shall have liberty to pass out of this Kingdom and to receive Entertainment of any Forreign Prince Sir Gilbert Gerrard carries up the Bill for dissabling all Persons in Holy Orders to exercise any temporal Jurisdiction or Authority and acquainted the Lords That the House of Commons desired there might be all speed in the passing of it for it much concerns the good of the Common-Wealth The Lord General Thanks given to the L. General by the House of Lords the Earl of Holland being now returned and having at a Conference given an Account of the disbanding of the Army It was Ordered by the Lords That this House gives Thanks to the Earl of Holland late Lord General of his Majesties Army in the North for
out of the Kingdom some into New England and other parts of America others into Holland where they have transported their Manufactures of Cloth which is not only a loss by diminishing the present stock of the Kingdom but a great mischief by impairing and endangering the loss of that peculiar Trade of Cloathing which hath beâ—n a plentiful Fountain of Wealth and Honour to this Nation Those were fittest for Ecclesiastical preferment and soonest obtained it who were most officious in promoting superstition most virulent in railing against Godliness and Honesty The most Publick and Solemn Sermons before his Majesty were either to advance Prerogative above Law and decry the Property of the Subject or full of such kind of Invectives whereby they might make those odious who sought to maintain the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom and such Men were sure to be weeded out of the Commission of the Peace and out of all other Imployments of Power in the Government of the Country Many noble Personages were Counsellors in Name but the Power and Authority remained in a few of such as were most addicted to this Party whose Resolutions and Determinations were brought to the Table for Countenance and Execution and not for Debate and Deliberation and no Man could offer to oppose them without Disgrace and Hazard to himself Nay all those that did not wholly Concur and Actively Contribute to the furtherance of their Designs though otherwise Persons of never so great Honor and Abilities were so far from being Imployed in any Place of Trust and Power that they were Neglected Discountenanced and upon all Occasions Injured and Oppressed This Faction was grown to that Hight and Intireness of Power that now they began to think of Finishing their Work which confisted of these three Parts 1. The Government must be set free from all restraint of Laws concerning our Persons and States 2. There must be a Conjunction betwixt Papists and Protestants in Doctrine Discipline and Ceremonies only it must not yet be called Popery 3. The Puritans under which Name they include all those that desire to preserve the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom and to maintain Religion in the Power of it must be either rooted out of the Kingdom with force or driven out with fear For the effecting of this it was thought necessary to reduce Scotland to such Popish Superstitions and Innovations as might make them apt to joyn with England in that great Change which was intended Whereupon new Canons and a new Liturgy were prest upon them and when they refused to admit of them an Army was raised to force them to it towards which the Clergy and the Papists were very forward in their Contribution The Scots likewise raised an Army for their Defence And when both Armies were come together and ready for a bloody Encounter His Majesties own gracious Disposition and the Councel of the English Nobility and dutiful Submission of the Scots did so far prevail against the Evil Counsel of others that a Pacification was made and His Majesty returned with Peace and much Honor to London The unexpected reconciliation was most acceptable to all the Kingdom except to the Malignant Party whereof the Archbishop and the Earl of Strafford being Heads they and their Faction begun to inveigh against the Peace and to aggravate the Proceeding of the States which so incensed his Majesty that he forthwith prepared again for War And such was their Confidence that having corrupted and distempered the whole Frame and Government of the Kingdom they did now hope to corrupt that which was the only Means to restore all to a right frame and temper again to which end they perswaded His Majesty to call a Parliament not to seek Counsel and Advice of them but to draw Countenance and Supply from them and engage the whole Kingdom in their Quarrel and in the mean time continued all their unjust Levies of Money resolving either to make the Parliament pliant to their Will and to establish Mischief by a Law or else to break it and with more Color to go on by Violence to take what they could not obtain by Consent The Ground alledged for the Justification of this War was this That the undutiful Demand of the Parliament of Scotland was a sufficient Reason for His Majesty to take Arms against them without hearing the Reason of those Demands And thereupon a new Army was prepared against them their Ships were seized in all Ports both of England and Ireland and at Sea their Petitions rejected their Commissioners refused Audience This whole Kingdom most miserably distempered with Levies of Men and Money and Imprisonments of those who denied to submit to those Levies The Earl of Strafford past into Ireland caused the Parliament there to declare against the Scots to give four Subsidies towards that War and to ingage themselves their Lives and Fortunes for the Prosecution of it and gave Directions for an Army of eight thousand Foot and one thousand Horse to be levied there which were for the most part Papists The Parliament met upon the thirteenth of April one Thousand six Hundred and Forty The Earl of Strafford and Archbishop of Canterbury with their Party so prevailed with His Majesty that the House of Commons was prest to yield to a Supply for maintenance of the War with Scotland before they had provided any Relief for the great and pressing Grievances of the People which being against the Fundamental Privilege and Proceeding of Parliament was yet in humble Respect to his Majesty so far admitted as that they agreed to take the Matter of Supply into Consideration and two several Days it was debated Twelve Subsidies were demanded for the release of Ship-Money alone A third Day was appointed for Conclusion when the Heads of that Party begun to fear the People might close with the King in satisfying his desire of Money But that withal they were like to blast their malicious Designs against Scotland finding them very much indisposed to give any Countenance to that War Thereupon they wickedly advised the King to break off the Parliament and to return to the Ways of Confusion in which their own evil Intentions were most like to prosper and succeed After the Parliament ended the Fifth of May one thousand six hundred and forty this Party grew so bold as to counsel the King to Supply Himself out of His Subjects States by his own Power at his own Will without their consent The very next day some Members of both Houses had their Studies and Cabinets yea their Pockets searched Another of them not long after was committed close Prisoner for not delivering some Petitions which he received by Authority of that House and if harsher Courses were intended as was reported it is very probable that the sickness of the Earl of Strafford and the Tumultuous rising in Southwark and about Lambeth were the Causes that such violent Intentions were not brought to Execution A false and scandalous
conjunction can we expect there where the Bishops and Recusant Lords are so numerous and prevalent that they are able to Cross and Interrupt our best endeavours for Reformation and by that means give advantage to this malignant party to traduce our Proceedings They infuse into the People that we mean to abolish all Church-Government and leave every Man to his own Fancy for the Service and Worship of God absolving him of that obedience which he ows under God unto his Majesty whom we know to be intrusted with the Ecclesiastical Law as well as with the Temporal to regulate all the Members of the Church of England by such Rules of Order and Discipline as are established by Parliament which is his great Council in all Affairs both in Church and State We confess our Intention is and our Endeavors have been to reduce within Bounds that exorbitant Power which the Prelates have assumed unto themselves so contrary both to the Word of God and to the Laws of the Land to which end we past the Bill for the removing them from their Temporal Power and Imployments that so the better they might with Meekness apply themselves to the discharge of their Functions which Bill themselves opposed and were the principal Instruments of crossing it And we do here declare that it is far from our purpose or desire to let loose the golden Reins of Discipline and Government in the Church to leave private Persons or particular Congregations to take up what form of divine Service they please for we hold it requisite that there should be throughout the whole Realm a Conformity to that Order which the Laws enjoyn according to the Word of God and we desire to unburthen the Consciences of Men of needless and superstitious Ceremonies suppress Innovations and take away the Monuments of Idolatry And the better to effect the intended Reformation we desire there may be a general Synod of the most Grave Pious Learned and Judicious Divines of this Island assisted with some from foreign Parts Professing the same Religion with us who may consider of all things necessary for the Peace and good Government of the Church and represent the results of their Consultations unto the Parliament to be there allowed of and confirmed and receive the Stamp of Authority thereby to find Passage and Obedience throughout the Kingdom They have maliciously charged us that we intend to destroy and discourage Learning whereas it is our chiefest Care and Desire to advance it and to provide a competent Maintenance for conscionable and preaching Ministers throughout the Kingdom which will be a great Encouragement to Scholars and a certain means whereby the want meanness and ignorance to which a great part of the Clergy is now subject will be prevented And we intend likewise to reform and purge the Fountains of Learning the two Universities that the Streams flowing from thence may be clear and pure and an Honor and Comfort to the whole Land They have strained to blast our proceedings in Parliament by wresting the Interpretations of our Orders from their genuine Intention They tell the People that our medling with the power of Episcopacy hath caused Sectaries and Conventicles when Idolatry and Popish Ceremonies introduced into the Church by the command of the Bishops have not only debarred the people from thence but expelled them from the Kingdom Thus with Eliah we are called by this Malignant party the Troublers of the State and still while we endeavor to reform their Abuses they make us the Authors of those Mischiefs we study to prevent for the perfecting of the work begun and removing all future Impediments we conceive these Courses will be very effectual seeing the Religion of the Papists hath such Principles as do certainly tend to the Destruction and Extirpation of all Protestants when they shall have opportunity to effect it It is necessary in the first Place to keep them in such Condition as that they may not be able to do us any hurt and for avoiding of such connivence and favor as hath heretofore bin shewed unto them That his Majesty be pleased to grant a standing Commission to some choice Men named in Parliament who may take notice of their increase their Counsels and Proceedings and use all due means by execution of the Laws to prevent any mischievous designs against the Peace and Safety of this Kingdom That some good Course be taken to discover the counterfeit and false Conformity of Papists to the Church by color whereof Persons very much disaffected to the true Religion have been admitted into Place of greatest Authority and Trust in the Kingdom For the better preservation of the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom that all illegal Grievances and Exactions be presented and punished at the Sessions and Assizes and that Judges and Justices be careful to give this in charge to the Grand-Jury and both the Sheriff and Justices to be sworn to the due execution of the Petition of Right and other Laws That his Majesty be humbly petitioned by both Houses to imploy such Counsellors Ambassadors and other Ministers in managing his Business at Home and Abroad as the Parliament may have Cause to confide in without which we cannot give his Majesty such Supplyes for support of his own Estate nor such Assistance to the Protestant party beyond the Sea as is desired It may often fall out that the Commons may have just Cause to take Exceptions at some Men for being Counsellors and yet not charge those Men with Crimes for there be grounds of Diffidence which lye not in Proof there are others which though they may be proved yet are not legally Criminal to be a known favorer of Papists or to have been very forward in defending or countenancing some great Offenders questioned in Parliament or to speak contemptuously of either Houses of Parliament or Parliamentary Proceedings or such as are Factors or Agents for any Foreign Prince of another Religion such as are justly suspected to get Counsellors Places or any other of Trust concerning publick Imployment for Money For all these and diverse others we may have great reason to be earnest with his Majesty not to put his great Affairs into such Hands though we may be unwilling to proceed against them in any Legal way of Charge or Impeachment that all Counsellors of State may be sworn to observe the Laws which concern the Subject in his Liberty that they may likewise take an Oath not to receive or give Reward or Pension from any Foreign Prince but such as they within some reasonable Time discover to the Lords of his Majesties Council And although they should wickedly forswear themselves yet it may herein do good to make them known to be False and Perjured to those who imploy them and thereby bring them into as little Credit with them as with us that his Majesty may have cause to be in love with good Council and good Men by shewing him in an humble and dutiful
Instructions were read in haec verba YOV shall be careful to Express to the Commissioners of Scotland His Majesties Gracious Acceptance Instructions to the Commissioners appointed to treat with the Scots Commissioners concerning assistance for Ireland and the thanks of both Houses of Parliament for their readiness to assist this Kingdom against the Rebels of Ireland You shall receive the Answer of the Parliament and State of Scotland concerning the 5000 Men which we formerly desired might be sent from thence into Ireland and upon what Conditions of Imprest Mony for raising of them and Wages for their Entertainment or otherwise how they shall be sent Furnish'd and Transported for His Majesties Service and the assistance of this Kingdom against the Rebellious Irish And you shall by the best Ways and Means you can Expedite the Raising and Sending over of these Men. These Instructions the House agreed to but because it was conceived they were short in one particular the Lords thought fit this Aâ—dition following should be made unto them viz. You shall from time to time before you grow to any perfect agreement give an account of what is propounded in this Treaty unto His Majesty and the two Houses of Parliament and receive their Directions before you come to any binding Conclusion Which was accordingly the next day Voted in the Commons House to be added to the said Commissioners Instructions The Lord Steward delivered in a Petition from Huntingdon-shire touching Episcopacy which was in these Words To the Right Honorable The Huntingdon-shire Petition for Episcopacy c. delivered Decemb 8. 1641. the Lords and Commons Assembled in Parliament The Humble Petition and Remonstrance of the County of Huntingdon for the continuance of the Church-Government and Divine Service or Book of Common Prayer Sheweth THat whereas many Attempts have been practised and divers Petitions from several Counties and other Places within this Kingdom framed and Penned in a close and subtile Manner to import more then is at first descernable by any ordinary Eye or that was imparted to those who signed the same have carried about to most Places against the present Form and Frame of Church-Government and Divine Service or Common Prayer and the Hands of many Persons of ordinary Quality solicited to the same with Pretence to be presented to the Honorable Assembly in Parliament and under colour of removing some Innovations lately crept into the Church and Worship of God and reforming some Abuses in the Ecclesiastical Courts which we conceiving and fearing not so much to aim at the taking away of the said Innovations and Reformation of Abuses as tending to an absolute Innovation of Church Government and Subversion of that Order and Form of Divine Service which hath happily continued among us ever since the Reformation of Religion out of a tender and zealous regard hereunto We have thought it our Duty not only to disavow all such Petitions but also to manifest our Publick Affections and Desires to continue the Form of Divine Service and Common Prayers and the present Government of the Church as the same have been continued ever since the first Reformation and stand so established by the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom For when We consider That the Form of Divine Service expressed and contained in the Book of Common Prayer was with great Care Piety and Sincerity revised and reduced from all former Corruptions and Romish Superstitions by those holy and selected Instruments of the Reformation of Religion within this Church and was by them restored to its first purity according as it was instituted and practised in the Primitive Times standeth Confirmed Established and Injoyned by Act of Parliament and Royal Injunction and hath ever since had the general Approbation of the Godly and a publick Use and continuance within this Church And that Bishops were instituted and have had their being and continuance ever since the first Planting of Christian Religion among us and the rest of the Christian World that they were the Lights and glorious Lamps of God's Church that so many of them sowed the Seeds of Christian Religion in their Bloods which they willingly pouered out therefore that by them Christianity was rescued and preserved from utter extirpation in the fierce and most cruel Persecutions of Pagan Emperors that to them we owe the Redemption of the purity of the Gospel and the Reformation of the Religion we now profess from Romish Corruption that many of them for the propagation of that Truth became glorious Martyrs leaving unto us an holy Example and an honorable Remembrance of their Faith and Christian Fortitude that divers of them lately and yet living with us have been so great Assertors and Champions of our Religion against the common Enemy of Rome and that their Government hath been so Ancient so long Approved and so often Established by the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom and as yet nothing in their Doctrine generally taught dissonant from the Word of God or the Articles Established by Law and that most of them are of singular Learning and Piety In this Case to call the Form of Divine Service and Common Prayers Erronious Popish Superstitious Idolatrous and call the Government by Bishops a perpetual Vassalage and intolerable Bondage and at the first Step and before the Parties concerned be heard to pray the present removal of them or the utter Dissolution and Extirpation of them their Courts and their Officers as Antichristian and Diabolical we cannot conceive to savor or relish of Piety Justice and Charity nor can we joyn with them herein but rather humbly pray a Reformation of the Abuses and Punishment of the Offenders but not the Ruin or Abolition of the Innocent Now on the contrary when We consider the Tenor of such Writings as in the Name of Petition are spread among the Common People the Contents of many printed Pamphlets swarming at London and over all Countries the Sermons preached publickly in Pulpits and other private Places and the bitter Invectives divulged and commonly spoken by many disaffected Persons all of them shewing an extreme averseness and dislike of the present Government of the Church and Divine Service or Common Prayers dangerously exciting a Disobedience to the established Form of Government and Church Service their several Intimations of the desire of the Power of the Keys and that their Congregations may be independent and may execute Ecclesiastical Censures within themselves whereby many Sects and several and contrary Opinions will soon grow and arise whereby great Divisions and horrible Factions will soon insue thereupon to the Breach of that Union which is the sacred Bond and Preservation of the Common Peace of Church and State their peremptory desires and bold assuming to themselves the Liberty of Conscience to introduce into the Church whatsoever they Affect and to refuse and oppose all things which themselves shall dislike and what they dislike must not only to themselves but also to all others be Scandalous
have a Copy of the Declaration against him and shall put in his Answer thereunto on Tuesday come seven Night The Commons were also in an extraordinary heat about the Halberdeers who were set to prevent Tumults and Riots Routs and unlawful Assemblies which now frequently resorted to Westminster to cry out against the Bishops and their Votes in Parliament some of the Halberdeers were called to the Bar and Examined and they giving the same Account as was before given to the Lords the Bailiff of Westminster the Constable of St. Clement Danes and the Under-Sheriff of Middlesex were ordered to be sent for to give an Account of the Reason of placing those Guards about the Parliament House And thereupon it was Voted Resolved c. That the setting of any Guards about this House Vote of the Commons concerning the Guard of Halberdeers set about the Parliament House without the Consent of the House is a breach of the Privilege of this House and that therefore such Guards ought to be dismissed And thereupon the Serjeant at Armes attending the House was appointed to Command them to depart which was done accordingly The House then sell into Debate concerning the treating with the Scottish Commissioners concerning raising Men for the relief of Ireland and upon the Question it was Resolved c. That this House doth Approve and Consent that his Majesties Commissioners named by the House and appointed to treat with the Scotch Commissioners shall treat with them for the raising of 10000 Scots for the Occasions of Ireland Sir Walter Earl then gave Information to the House of some dangerous Words spoken by several Persons but did not Name them whereupon it was Ordered That Mr. Speaker should issue out a Warrant to apprehend such Persons as Sir Walter Earl shall nominate to him for speaking Words of a dangerous Consequence This was one of the common Arts which they used to restrain those who were able from informing the People of the dangerous Consequences of their own Proceedings and Liberty of Speech seemed now to be wholly confined within the Walls of St. Stephen's Chappel or if any of that common Privilege of Mankind was indulged it was only to the Favourites of the Faction the Sectaries and Schismaticks who they were assured would be very serviceable to them in imploying that Liberty to traduce and Calumniate the King the Bishops the Government of the Church and whatever was either Orthodox or Loyal but for others if they once dared to Intrench upon the Privilege of the Pretended Sects or to correct those Liberties they took to defame the King and his Ministers the Church and her Governors or to arraign any of the violent Proceedings of the Faction these Religious Spies and Setters immediately gave Informations against them to some of the Members of the Commons and these Men had a certain devise to punish Men who had transgressed no known Law for Crimes which would not bear an Indictment or the Test of a Jury of their Peers by bringing them under the Rod of the Commons House for Words of dangerous Consequence for which constructive Offences their Persons were imprisoned and their Purses fleeced by the Serjeant and his Officers as if they had been the most notorious Malefactors Such precious beginnings had this Dawning of the glorious Day which they promised the People should be nothing but one continued Sun-shine of Liberty and Property without the least Cloud of Arbitrary or Exorbitant Government But as a great Man said upon another Occasion in this present Parliament Misera est servitus ubi jus est vagum et incertum Where known Law ends there Slavery begins And where our Law knows not how to lay an Indictment it must certainly be something Arbitrary that inflicts a Punishment But this was the Case of Loyalty Men were not only made Offenders for a Word but for such Words as were justifiable by the Laws of God and Man His Majesty whose Zeal for the Church was as Eminent as his Piety and Devotion were singular and most extraordinary observing what an Inundation of Schisme and Errors were flowing in upon the Church the Pretence of Reformation letting loose all the Schismaticks who pretended to be the great Reformers issued out a most Excellent Proclamation to prevent that Disorder Division and Separation which he too Prophetically foresaw would indanger the Subversion of the very Essence and Substance of Religion The Proclamation was as follows A Proclamation for Obedience to the Laws Ordained for Establishing of the True Religion in this Kingdom of England HIs Majesty considering that it is a Duty most beseeming A Proclamation for Obedience to the Laws for Establishing the true Religion in England Dec. 11. 1641. and that most obligeth Soveraign Authority in a Christian King to be careful above all other Things of preserving and advancing the Honor and Service of Almighty God and the peace and tranquility of the Church to which end His Majesty with his Parliament hath it under Consideration how all just Scruples might be removed And being in the mean time sensible that the present Division Separation and Disorder about the Worship and Service of God as it is Established by the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom in the Church of England tendeth to great Distraction and Confusion and may endanger the Subversion of the very Essence and Substance of true Religion hath resolved for the preservation of Vnity and Peace which is most necessary at this time for the Church of England to require Obedience to the Laws and Statutes Ordained for establishing of the True Religion in this Kingdom whereby the Honor of God may be advanced to the great Comfort and Happiness both of His Majesty and his good Subjects His Majesty doth therefore Charge and Command That Divine Service be performed in this His Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales as is appointed by the Laws and Statutes Estadlished in this Realm and that Obedience be given by all His Subjects Ecclesiastical and Temporal to the said Laws and Statutes concerning the same And that all Iudges Officers and Ministers Ecclesiastical and Temporal according to Iustice and their respective Duties do put the said Acts of Parliament in due Execution against all willfull Contemners and Disturbers of Divine Service contrary to the said Laws and Statutes His Majesty doth further Command That no Parsons Vicars or Curates in their several Parishes shall presume to introduce any Rite or Ceremonies other then those which are Established by the Laws and Statutes of the Land Given at His Majesties Palace of White-Hall the tenth Day of December in the Seventeenth Year of His Majesties Reign God save the KING But the Root of the Schism lay too deep to be Cured by a Proclamation and the Separatists knew where to take Sanctuary not only for their Disobedience to the Laws made in favor of the Church but of the Crown too or otherwise they would not in such riotous and Tumultuous Manner
for the present being not very welcome These People notwithstanding the rebuke which Sir Thomas Aston had met with for a Petition of this Nature yet in the midst of these wicked Times durst be honest and publickly avow themselves so which was far more The Petition as I find it in a Collection of Petitions printed afterwards by his Majesties Command at York to let the World see that a very considerable Part of the Nation was utterly against the pretended Reformation was as follows To the King 's Most Excellent Majesty and to the Right Honorable the Lords and the Honorable the House of Commons Assembled in Parliament The Humble Petition of divers of the Nobility Justices Gentry Ministers Freeholders and other Inhabitants of the County Palatine of Chester whose Names are contained in the Schedule Annexed YOur Petitioners with all Cheerfulness and Contentation The Cheshire Petition for the Common Prayer and suppression of Schismaticks c. affying in the happy settlement of the Distractions both of Church and State by his Majesties pious Care and the prudent and religious Indeavors of this Honorable Assembly and with due Humility and Obedience submitting to the unanimous Conclusions thereof yet conceive themselves bound in Duty Humbly to represent to your mature Considerations That the present Disorders of many Turbulent and Ill-disposed Spirits are such as give not only Occasion of present discontent to your Petitioners but seem to import some ill event without early prevention The pure Seed of our Faith the Doctrine of the Reformed Protestant Religion Established by so many Acts of Parliament and so harmoniously concurring with the Confessions of all other Reformed Churches being tainted with the Tares of divers Sects and Schismes lately sprung up amongst Vs Our Pious Laudable and Ancient Form of Divine Service composed by the Holy Martyrs and worthy Instruments of Reformation Established by the prudent Sages of State your religious Predecessors honored by the Approbation of many learned Foreign Divines subscribed by the Ministry of the whole Kingdom and with such general Content received by all the Laity that scarce any Family or Person that can read but are furnished with the Books of Common Prayer in the conscionable Vse whereof many Christian Hearts have found unspeakable Joy and Comfort wherein the famous Church of England our dear Mother hath just Cause to Glory and may She long flourish in the Practise of so blessed a Liturgy * * This the Reader will see presently in a Petition by Dr. Burgess c. of this Day Yet it is now not only depraved by many of those who should teach Conformity to Established Laws but in Contempt thereof in many Places wholly neglected All these dayly practised with Confidence without Punishment to the great dejection of many sound Protestants and occasioning so great insultation and rejoycing in some Separatists * * The true temper of the Separatists and Schismaticks from their first original to this Day as they not only seem to portend but menace some great Alteration and not containing themselves within the Bounds of Civil-Government do commit many tumultuous if not Sacrilegious Violences both by Day and Night upon divers Churches Therefore your Petitioners being all very apprehensive of the dangerous Consequences of Innovation and much scandalized at the present Disorders Do all unanimously Pray That there be admitted no Innovation of Doctrine or Liturgy that Holy Publick Service being so fast rooted by a long setled continuance in this Church that in Our Opinion and Judgments it cannot be altered unless by the Advice and Consent of some National Synod without an universal Discontent and that some speedy Course be taken to suppress such Schismaticks and Separatists whose factious Spirits do evidently indanger the Peace both of Church and State And Your Petitioners shall ever Pray c. Signed by Lords Knights Justices of the Peace and Esquires 94 By Gentlemen of Quality 440 By Divines 86 By Free-holders and others in all 8936 In all 9556 And in regard their Piety and Loyalty deserves a place in the Records of time and that in these Petitions the Reader will see the Temper and Genius of these Seditious and Turbulent Sectaries and Schismaticks the very Pests of Church and State the main Occasioners Managers Promoters Contrivers Encouragers Supporters and Conductors of this most Execrable Rebellion from its first Original till its last fatal Period most accurately pointed out in the just and too modest complaints of these Petitions for the Times and Persons would not bear truth unless apparelled in the most submissive Garb and Posture I will here subjoyn Sir Thomas Ashton's Petition which was presented to the Lords and for which he received a smart rebuke and narrowly escaped a Prison which I should have done in its proper place had this Collection of Petitions then come to my hands The Petition was as follows To the High and Honorable Court of Parliament The Nobility Knights Gentry Minsters Freeholders and Inhabitants of the County Palatine of Chester whose Names are Subscribed in several Schedules hereunto Annexed Humbly Shew THat whereas divers Petitions have lately been carried about this County against the present Form of Church Government The Cheshire Petition delivered to the House of Lords by Sir Thomas Ashton and the hands of many Persons of ordinary Quality sollicited to the same with pretence to be presented to this Honourable Assembly which we conceive not so much to aim at Reformation as absolute Innovation of Government and such as must give a great advantage to the Adversaries of our Religion We held it our Duty to disavow them all and humbly pray That we incur no mis-censure if any such Clamours have without our privity assumed the Name of the County We as others are sensible of the common Grievances of the Kingdom and have just cause to rejoyce at and acknowledge with thankfulness the pious Care which is already taken for the suppressing of the Growth of Popery the better to supply able Ministers and the removing of all Innovation and we doubt not but in your great Wisdoms you will regulate the Rigor of the Ecclesiastical Courts to suit with the Temper of our Laws and the Nature of Free-men Yet when we consider That Bishops were instituted in the time of the Apostles that they were the great Lights of the Church in all the first General Councils that so many of them sowed the Seeds of Religion in their Bloods and rescued Christianity from utter Extirpation in the Primitive Heathen Persecutions That to them we ow the Redemption of the purity of the Gospel we now profess from Romish Corruption that many of them for the propagation of the Truth became such Glorious Martyrs that divers of them lately and yet living with us have been so great Assertors of our Religion against the Common Enemy of Rome and that their Government hath been so long approved so oft Established by the Common and Statute Laws of
rid three Stages more as before is mentioned in order to the Royal Assent The Petition of the Inhabitants of Bucks which was delivered to his Majesty at Windsor was in these Words To the Kings most Excellent Majesty The humble Petition of the Inhabitants of the County of Buckinghamshire Sheweth THat your Petitioners having by vertue of your Highness Writ chosen John Hampden Knight for our Shire Bucks Petition to the King concerning Hampden in whose Loyalty we his Countrymen and Neighbours have ever had good cause to confide However of late to our no less amazement then grief we find him with other Members of Parliament accused of Treason And having taken to our serious consideration the manner of their Impeachment we cannot but under your Majesties favour conceive that it doth so oppugne the Rights of Parliament to the maintenance whereof our Protestation binds us that we believe it is the malice which their zeal to your Majesties Service and the State hath contracted in the enemies to your Majesty the Church and Common-wealth hath occasioned this foul Accusation rather then any deserts of theirs who do likewise through their sides wound the Judgment and Care of us your Petitioners and others by whose choice they were presented to the House Your Petitioners therefore most humbly pray that Master Hampden and the rest that lye under the burden of that Accusation may enjoy the just Priviledges of Parliament And your Petitioners shall ever pray c. To which his Majesty returned this Answer Windsor 13 Jan. 1641. HIs Majesty being graciously pleased to let his Subjects understand his care not knowingly to violate in the least degree any of the Priviledges of Parliament hath therefore lately by a Message sent by the Lord Keeper signified That he is pleased because of the doubt that hath been raised of the manner to Wave his former proceedings against Master Hampden and the rest mentioned in this Petition concerning whom his Majesty intends to proceed in an unquestionable way And then his Majesty saith It will appear that he had so sufficient Grounds to question them as he might not in Justice to the Kingdom and honour to himself have forborn and yet his Majesty had much rather that the said Persons should prove Innocent then be found guilty However he cannot conceive that their Crimes can in any sort reflect upon those his good Subjects who elected them to serve in Parliament It is Incredible what Advantages the Faction made of this Action of his Majesties in going to the Commons House in Person it shocked even many of his best Friends to that degree that they knew not what Construction to make of it insomuch that the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Common-Council Men Many of which were Loyal Men yet in this Epidemical Petitioning time they were also seized with the Petitioning Disease for however warrantable modest Petitioning may be yet this sort of it was really the Effect of a distempered and crazy State and did extremely promote all the insuing Mischiefs and that State Calenture for which England was forced to bleed so severely The Petition together with his Majesties most excellent Answer were as follows To the Kings most Excellent Majesty The humble Petition of the Mayor Aldermen and Common Councel of the City of London MAy it please your most excellent Majesty The Petition of the Lord Mayor c. of the City of London concerning the Kings going to the House of Commons the often expressions of your most gracious acceptance of the manifestation of the Petitioners duty and loyalty and the frequent Declarations of your Majesties great care of the good and welfare of this City and of the true Protestant Religion and of protecting and preserving the Persons and Priviledges of your great Councel assembled in the high Court of Parliament Each encouraged the Petitioners to represent the great Dangers Fears and Distractions wherein the City now is by reason of the prevailing progress of the bloudy Rebels in Ireland fomented and acted by the Papists and their Adherents and want of Aid to suppress them and the several intimations they have had both Forreign and at Home of the driving on of their Designs tending to the utter ruin of the Protestant Religion and of the Lives and Liberties of your Majesties loyal Subjects the Putting out of Persons of Honour and Trust from being Constable and Lieutenant of the Tower especially in these times and the Preparations there lately made the fortifying of Whitehall with men and Munition in an unusual manner Some of which men with provoking language and violence abused divers Citizens Passing by and the drawing divers swords and therewith wounding sundry other Citizens in Westminster-hall that were unarmed the late endeavours used to the Inns of Court the calling in divers Canonneers and other assistance into the Tower the late Discovery of divers Fire-works in the hands of a Papist and the mis-understanding betwixt your Majesty and Parliament by reason of misinformation as they humbly conceive Besides all which the Petitioners fears are exceedingly encreased by your Majesties late going into the House of Commons attended with a great multitude of armed men besides your ordinary Guard for the apprehending of divers Members of that House to the endangering of your Sacred person and of the persons and Priviledges of that Honourable Assembly The effects of all which Fears do tend not only to the overthrow of the whole Trade of this City and Kingdom which the Petitioners already feel in a deep measure but also threatens the utter ruine of the Protestant Religion and the Lives and Liberties of all your loyal Subjects The Petitioners therefore most humbly pray your Sacred Majesty That by the advice of your great Councel in Parliament the Protestants in Ireland may be speedily relieved The Tower put into the hands of persons of trust That by removal of doubtful and unknown persons from about White-hall and Westminster a known and approved Guard may be appointed for the safety of your Majesty and Parliament and that the Lord Mandevill and the five Members of the House of Commons lately accused may not be restrained of Liberty or proceeded against otherwise then according to the priviledges of Parliament And the Petitioners as in all duty bound shall pray for Your Majesties most long and happy Reign c. His Majesties Answer to the Petition of the Mayor Aldermen and Common-Councel of the City of London His Majesty having fully considered the matter of this Petition is graciously pleased to declare that being unalterably resolved to make good all his Expressions and Declarations of his care of this City Of the true Protestant Religion and of the privileges of Parliament His Majesty takes in good part the intimation given by the Petitioners of the fears and distractions wherein the City now seems to be And though He conceives He did on Wednesday at the Guild-hall satisfie most of those particulars is pleased to add this further Answer
Counsellors and Loyal Subjects The Lieutenant of the Tower being come Lieutenant of the Tower at the Bar as a Delinquent was brought to the Bar as a Delinquent and the Lord Keeper by direction of the House asked him Why he committed the high Contempt Yesterday in refusing to attend both Houses of Parliament according to the Order served upon him Hereupon he Answered That he was between His Majesties Commands and their Lordships Order but he understanding since that the King's Command is included in their Lordships Order and one in Effect he desired their Lordships Pardon for his not coming Yesterday protesting he did it not out of any Disobedience or Contempt of the Parliament This being done he withdrew and the Lords sent to the Commons to acquaint them That the Lieutenant of the Tower had been at the Bar and the Answer he gave And after some Attendance it was Ordered That the Lieutenant of the Tower shall be dismissed of his Attendance for the present until he have further Order to attend this House The Bishops were also this day Ordered to put in their Answers upon Monday next and this Order was sent to the House of Commons by Sir Robert Rich and Mr. Page to give them Notice to be present if they think fit The Attorney General was then heard what he could say to justifie himself The Attorney General justifies his proceedings against Kymbolton c. for charging the Lord Kymbolton and the five Members that it was a Parliamentary proceeding and no breach of Priviledges And first he said That for the matter of the Charge and the framing of the Articles he had nothing to do with them neither did His Majesty advise with him therein but the bringing of the Charge into this House which he did by His Majesties Command and only in Obedience thereunto And for the Legality of this proceeding he insisted upon and opened at large the whole proceeding of the King's Attorney in the Earl of Bristol's Case 1 2 Car. which being done The House appointed to take this business into further consideration to morrow The Lord Kymbolton upon His Majesties late Message concerning himself and the five Members moved That since His Majesty waved the former proceeding the House would become Suitors to His Majesty that he may be brought to as speedy a Tryal as may be that so he might not lye under this Accusation but be cleared or judged And truly he could in no sense be blamed for that especially considering that to be well assured of the favour of his Judges must needs give any Person a desire to come to a Tryal where he hopes to be acquitted and is in very little apprehension of a Sentence The Commons having desired liberty to Examine the Attorny General The Commons desire to examin the Attorney General upon certain Interrogatories he made it his humble Request to the House That he may be excused from answering to any Questions to discover what the King hath Committed to him as secret Council where by his Oath he is bound not to reveal but what concerns himself he would willingly and ingeniously Answer unto And it was the sense of the House That if Mr. Attorney at the Conference shall desire not to Answer to some Questions as may be asked him the House will take it into Consideration whether it be fit for him to Answer or not A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Mr. Whitlock That he was Commanded to present to their Lordships a Declaration for putting the Kingdom into a Posture of Defence which having passed the House of Commons they desired their Lordships to joyn with them therein that it may be dispersed through the Kingdom Which was read as followeth WHereas the Papists and other ill affected Persons within this Kingdom A horrid Calumniating Declaration to put the Kingdom into a Posture of Defence both before and since the Parliament by many Wicked and Traiterous Designs mentioned in a Remonstrance of the State of this Kingdom have Plotted and Laboured the Confusion of this State and Government the Subversion of the Ancient and Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom and a division of the Body of this Common-wealth from the Head thereof to the End they might the better Effect their Devilish and Bloody purposes for the utter destruction of the True Reformed Religion and the Professors of the same and in further pursuance of their wicked indeavours have and daily do contrive all possible means to bring this Kingdom into the like miserable condition of that of Ireland as do clearly appear to the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament by sundry Informations and Examinations produced before them and the better to bring the same to pass here as they have already done in Ireland they secretly and cunningly work to raise disturbance in this Kingdom by high breaches of the Priviledges of Parliament plotting to have some of the Members thereof to be Accused of High Treason and some of them to be taken by Force out of the House of Commons and to that End resorting in great numbers in a Warlike manner to the very Doors of the said House Armed with Swords Pistols and other Weapons ready and intending to fall upon the said House and to have cut the Throats of the Members there as by divers Examinations clearly appears whereby this Parliament might have been Dissolved in Blood and Confusion the relief of the Protestants in Ireland prevenâ—ed and an evident and speedy way opened to the Ruin of us and our Religion here in this Kingdom but failing of their hopes therein through the great Mercy of God towards us nevertheless they still persist in their Wicked and Traiterous Courses Confederating themselves with Strangers and Instigating Foreign Princes to joyn their Councells and Forces and by Invasion from abroad and Intestine Wars here amongst our selves to wast the Wealth and Substance and Totally to Annihilate the True Protestant Religion and the whole Frame of Government in all his Majesties Dominions and building upon that Foundation great Numbers of Soldiers Papists and other dis-affected Persons to our Existence and Well-being have Inrolled themselves in a List under the Command of Persons fit for the Execution of their wicked Designs and have made great preparations of Arms Ammunition and Victuals in several Parts of the Kingdom where they have likewise had frequent Assemblies to consult how they might compass their detestable Machinations and through Malignant Counsels have prevailed so far as to have the Tower of London and other places of Eminent Strength and Trust to be put in the hands of such Persons as we have just cause to suspect will adhere to them and turn the Strength of the Kingdom against it self All which the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled as Watch-men trusted for the good and well-fare of the Kingdom Church and State having taken into their serious Consideration and Labouring by all fit
Faithful endeavours may be any way useful we shall be most ready at all occasions to contribute the same 15th of Jan. 1641. Ja. Primrose The very same Paper Verbatim was 〈◊〉 their request presented to the Lords by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland After the reading of this Paper Sir Philip Stapleton Mr. Long and Mr. Arthur Goodwin were Ordered to return thanks from the House of Commons to the Scotch Commissioners for their good Affections Exprest to this State and Parliament and likewise to desire to know of them what it is that they have sent unto his Majesty by way of Advice To which Sir Philip Stapelton brought this answer That most of the Commissioners were gone from the place of Meeting not expecting any Message from this House besides they have not as yet sent the Paper to the King by reason they could not get Post-Horses and till such time as his Majesty hath first received the same they conceive it not so fit it should be made known But upon Monday morning they make no doubt to give this House full satisfaction I know no reason I have to make the Reader stay till Monday whose Expectation may be as willing to be gratified with a sight of this Paper as the House of Commons were and therefore I present him with it as followeth To the King 's most Excellent Majesty The Humble desires of the Commissioners of his Majesties Kingdom of SCOTLAND WE your Majesties humble and faithful Subjects The Petition and advice of the Commissioners of Scotland to the King by way of Mediation considering that the Mutual Relation betwixt your Majesties Kingdoms of Scotland and England is such as they must stand or fall together and the disturbance of the one must needs disquiet and distemper the Peace of the other as has been often acknowledged by them both and especially in the late Treaty which is ratified in Parliament and confirmed by the publick Faith of the Estates of your Majesties ancient and Native Kingdom of Scotland so that they are bound to maintain the Peace and Liberties of one another being highly concerned therein as the assured means of the safety and preservation of their own And finding our selves Warranted and obliged by all means to labour to keep a right Vnderstanding betwixt your Majesty and your People to confirm that Brotherly Affection betwixt the two Nations to advance their Vnity by all such ways as may tend to the Glory of God and Peace of the Church and State of both Kingdoms and aykways to proffer our service for removing all Jealousies and mistakes which may arise betwixt your Majesty and this Kingdom and our best endeavours for the better Establishment of the Affairs and quiet of the same that both your Majesties Kingdoms of Scotland and England may be Vnited in the enjoying of their Liberties in Peace under your Majesties Scepter which is the most assured Foundation of your Majesties Honour and Greatness and of the security of your Royal Person Crown and Dignity We have taken the Boldness to shew your Majesty that we are heartily sorry and grieved to behold these Distractions which increase daily betwixt your Majesty and your People and which we conceive are entertained by the wicked Plots and Practices of Papists Prelates and their Adherents whose aim in all these Troubles has not been only to prevent all further Reformation but also to subvert the Purity and Truth of Religion within all your Majesties Kingdoms for which end their constant Endeavours have been to stir up Divisions betwixt your Majesty and your People by their Questioning the Authority of Parliaments the lawful Liberties of the Subjects and real Weakning your Majesties Power and Authority nay all upon pretence of Extending the same whereof by Gods Providence being disappointed in your Majesties Kingdom of Scotland these have now converted thir Mischievous Councels Conspiracies and Attempts to produce these distempers in your Majesties Kingdoms of England and Ireland And therefore according to our Duty to your Majesty to testifie our Brotherly Affection to this Kingdom and acquit our selves of the trust Imposed in us We do make offer of our humble Endeavours for composing of these differences And to that purpose do beseech your Majesty in these Extremities to have Recourse to the sound and faithful advice of the Honourable Houses of Parliament and to repose thereupon as the only assured and happy means to Establish the Prosperity and quiet of this Kingdom And in the depth of your Royal Wisdom to consider and prevent these Apprehensions of Fear which may possess the Hearts of your Majesties Subjects in your other Kingdoms if they shall conceive the Authority of Parliament and the Rights and Liberties of the Subject to be here called in Question And we are confident that if your Majesty shall be graciously pleased to take in good part and give Eare to these our humble and faithful Desires that the success of your Majesties Affairs howsoever perplexed shall be happy to your Majesty and joyful to all your People over whom that your Majesty may long and prosperously Reign is the Fervent and Constant Prayer of us your Majesties Faithful Subjects and Servants It was likely to come to a hopeful issue for his Majesty and all his Loyal Friends when those who had by Rebellion wrested from him so great a share of his Sovereignity and Regal Authority undertook to be Umpires and Mediators in a difference to which they were Principal Parties and to compose those differences which the Faction following their Example were resolved should be determined by no other terms of Accommodation then his Majesties parting with the Sword which Guarded his Septer and which they were resolved either to have or to force it from him by the down-right strength of a most deep rooted and formidable Rebellion But what thanks soever they had for this officious diligence from the King they received many thanks from both Houses for the affection expressed to the Kingdom in the advice which they gave the King in this Paper which was mightily to the Grace of the Faction and Tuned to the humor of the Times which charged all the Miseries and Distractions upon the King 's refusing the sound advice of his great Council the Parliament This day an Order was made in the Lords House Munday January 17. The Lo. Nettervile's Son ordered to be brought before the Lords for the bringing up to the Lords in Parliament Mr. Thomas Netterville Son to the Lord Neterville who was stayed in Chester by the Mayor of the place upon Suspicion and the Lord Admiral was Ordered to write to the Mayor thanks from the House of Lords for his care in staying the said Mr. Netterville Then the Lord Duke of Richmond Reported the King's Answer to the Message delivered to him Jan. 15th The King's Answer to the Bill for adjournment Hull c. 1. Concerning his Majesties Assent to be given to the Bill for the Adjourning of the Parliament
then in taking a true Prospect and Exact Survey of the Transactions and Events of former Times And of all the Historical Landscapes which have been delineated to the Life by the Exactest Hands of the most able Masters those which represent the violent Tempests of State and the dreadful Shipwracks of Kingdoms and Governments afford the most profitable Entertainment The Glorious days of Peace slide Easily and without Noise down the Stream of Time into the Immense Ocean of Eternity and leave behind them very few Traces of any thing uncommon or Extraordinary more then the Remembrance of their happiness and the Emulous Wishes of Posterity to see the return of such Golden Ages But the sullen and lowring Times of Commotions and Disorders the dreadful Inundations of Popular Fury the Dismal Events of Civil Rage Unnatural Rebellions and unexampled Revolutions produce such infinite variety of strange Actions and Prodigious Occurrences as must of necessity bring both the Temptations of Pleasure and Advantage to entertain the Curious and to recompence the Industrious Time is a Magnificent Structure upon which every Age still builds something higher and from the lofty Battlements of this growing Pile every Age has the opportunity of the vast Prospect upon the two Immense Tracts of past and future and by comparing the several Events of distant Times those of the Present are enabled to employ themselves in a very necessary comendable and advantageous Curiosity and Research into the Causes and Effects the Methods and Movements the curious Artifices and cunning Intrigues the outward Pretensions and the inward Designs which produced such remarkable Alterations of Humane Affairs and such wondrous Turns and Changes in Laws Religion and Government and from thence not only to make probable and Rational Conjectures of what is past but to draw prudent necessary and useful Deductions and Inferences and to prepare suitable Antidotes and Precautions against the like dangerous Distempers of the Body-Politick for the Future since nothing carries more clear Evidence and Demonstration along with it then this Aphorisme which has been justified by a thousand Instances and Precedents of most undeniable Matter of Fact That all the Great Changes which have been made in the World by the Violent Methods of Commotions Seditions and Rebellion have ever been mannaged and Carried on by the Specious and Deluding Pretensions of Liberty of the People Redress of Grievances and Reformation either of the Civil or Religious Frame of Government And that it is no less certain That the same Arts Principles and Methods which have been so Successful in former Ages to accomplish the most wicked and infamous Enterprizes must necessarily lead Men to the same Designs and naturally and unavoidably terminate and Centre in the same Ends unless prevented by the timely Application of Suitable and Effectual Remedies And since nothing contributes more certainly to the Cure of a Distemper then the certain knowledg of the Nature and Causes of the Disease and that no Method can be more accomodate to the gaining that necessary knowledg then the Understanding of the true Symptoms and infallible Diagnosticks which are always the fore-runners of the Indispositions in the Body-Politique there can be nothing found more conducing to the attaining this necessary and useful Art then for such Persons whose Birth Quality Station or Ability must certainly command their Service in the Affairs of their Prince and Country throughly to Understand the Nature and Circumstances of such Men and Times Actions and Events as have formerly been the most considerable of their Age. There is nothing generally more inviting and agreeable to the very Genius and Inclinations of humane Nature then variety and consequently nothing that affords a more satisfactory Pleasure insomuch that not only those gay and splendid Scenes of Peace and Tranquility which have Crowned the Smiling Brows of some happy Ages of the World but even the more Cloudy and Tempestuous Turbulent and Tragical Acts which have had their Turn upon the Stage present a delightful and pleasing consideration either that they have had the happiness not to have been then in being when those miserable Revolutions happened or to such as were to have survived the fury of the Storm and the common Shipwrack And certainly among all the Famous Revolutions which have happened in the World no Age or Story is able to parallel those dreadful Overturnings which happened in these Nations of England Scotland and Ireland Never was any Time stored with stranger Events or any Events accompanied with Circumstances more Dreadful and Surprizing Never was any Tragedy Acted more Barbarously or in less time the Raging Flames of Civil Dissention were violently fann'd with the furious Blasts of a Whirlwind of Faction and to that Extremity that such incredible things were Acted in so short a space so many sharp encounters and Bloody Battels so many places before the Wars pleasant as the Garden of God turned into perfect Desart and Wilderness stately Houses into Ruinous heaps and in short the whole Frame of the Government and the Face of Affairs both Civil and Religious so wholly altered and destroyed that it seems absolutely necessary to confirm the truth of them from Unquestionable Monuments and Authentique Records and Remains of those Persons and Times lest Posterity should be apt to suspect such incredible Relations as coming nearer to Fiction and Romance then Reality The Seeds of Discontent and Jealousie which were now ripened into this miserable Harvest of a most Violent Rebellion had been long Sown and industriously Cultivated between the Prince and the People by some Zealous pretenders to a Publick Spirit whose restless industry was continually imployed to set up the Popular Pretence of Liberty against the Royal Prerogative and of Reformation and Piety and Religion against the Established Order and Government in the Church This Fiery Spirit began to appear and to be very Turbulent in the days of Queen Elizabeth and so Formidable and Numerous was the Party then grown that that Princess who is wont to be Magnified by the present State and Church Dissenters of our time with such high Elogies and Encomiums found her self under the absolute necessity of repressing their Insolencies by the severity of Laws and the putting the Laws in Execution as is evident by that Statute of the 35th of Eliz. Enacted as the words of the Statute Expresly declare against Seditious Sectaries and to retain the Queens Subjects in their due Obedience This sharp procedure of the Queens who now found by Experience that the Crown was beset by two dangerous though opposite Factions of Papists and as they were then stiled Puritans did for the Remainder of her Reign Extremely cool the Courage of the Party and Retard their Designs for she found by Experience that their temper was such as was Manageable by Legal Severities but insolent daring and unsatisfiable by Connivence Indulgence and slackning of the Reigns of Government But this sort of People who are wont to Supply what
they want of the Innocence of the Dove by the Subtilty of the Serpent finding the Laws too Powerful to be opposed by open Violence betook themselves to their usual Crafts and Artifices of working under ground and Proselyting as many as they could especially of the Nobility and Gentry to their Perswasions in Religion and Politicks and by the Witch-craft of those fair Pretences which they constantly made to austerity of Life Zeal for the Purity of Religion the Liberty of the Subject and especially an Extreme horror and Detestation of Popery to which upon all occasions both Publick and Private they Insinuated the great inclinableness which the Soveraign Power in the Civil Government and the Church by reason of the too near Affinity of the Hierarchy and Liturgy to the Romish way had to be reconciled and reunited to that Church they Poisoned the minds not only of the Easy Vulgar but of many of the Principal Nobility and Gentry and by misrepresenting all the Occurences of State as having a Bias and Tendency towards Popery and Exalting the Prerogative beyond its Bounds and Limits they insensibly Stole their Loyal and Dutiful Affections from the Crown and their warm Zeal and Piety from the Church I shall not need to descend to particulars upon this Subject though I think it a matter of that Importance to the service of the Publick that is capable of excusing Tautology and a Theme which will bear Repetition without being censured as vain but I shall rather refer the Reader to what is said in the Introduction to the first Volume to this Purpose lest I might disgust some tender Palates by serving up a Cold Crambe and thereby give my self the disappointment of my chief Design which is at once to give the Readers pleasure and advantage It shall suffice therefore to say that the same Spirit of Faction Popularity Discontent and Ambition still increased during all the Blessed and Peaceable Reign of King James and the Commotions in Scotland having given the Faction a clear Discovery and Estimate of their Interest Strength and Numbers and of the Weakness of the Government the Revenue of the Crown being so Disproportionate to the Expences unavoidably necessary to maintain and support the Charge and Dignity of the Government the Faction laid hold of this opportunity to bring their long Designed and Endeavoured Work as they termed it of Reformation to a Period It may be remembred how the Scottish Rebellion instead of coming to the decision of the Sword according to the Opinion of the Wise Earl of Strafford had been ended by a Treaty which was succeeded by the calling of the Fatal Parliament of November 3 1640. The Commons House of this Parliament was composed of such Persons as had manifested their great aversion to the King and his Government and who finding the King Extremely pressed by the necessity of his Affairs and under the uneasie burden of great Debts contracted both formerly and by the two Expeditions against the Scots they now Resolved to make a Virtue for their own Affairs of His Majesties Necessity And most of the Principal and Leading Men of the Faction knowing their preceding Actions such as rendred them obnoxious to Justice according to the Observation of the Historian Paenâ calamitate publicâ sibi impunitatem spondent They sought their own private Security though at the Expence and even Ruine of the Publique Peace And certainly as the succeeding Revolution had been long under Deliberation the Difficulties which the Faction saw they were to Encounter in compassing the alteration of Government both Civil and Ecclesiastical made them extremely cautious in the Management of their Affairs and their opposition to the Government having made them great Masters in all the Arts of Popularity and understanding the Temper and Genius of the Times they proceeded by all the Regular steps of Cunning and Artifice towards the Accomplishment of their great Design And therefore before they came to Extremities they not only fortified themselves with the Power of a Numerous and Tumultuous Party but by the most Solemn Professions of Duty and Loyalty with which all their Petitions and Remonstrances were guilded over by promises to Establish and Augment the Royal Revenue and make his Majesty the most Glorious and Potent Prince of Europe they not only deceived many of the Real Friends of the King and Monarchy but perswaded His Majesty to such Compliances and Concessions as in conclusion they most wickedly mis-employed to his Ruin and Destruction Never did any of his Royal Predecessors bestow a favour of such dangerous Latitude upon their Subjects as the Bill for making the Parliament perpetual by putting it out of his Power to Dissolve them without their own consent and never did any Subjects stretch such an unpresidented Grace and Liberty more to the Prejudice and utter Ruine or a most Indulgent Prince And it is easily observable That after the Faction had got this Flower out of the Crown they drove on amain towards the great End of their Work which was as the Scots had done before to new Model the Government of the Church and by the Democratick Form of Presbytery in the Ecclesiastical to Level the Way towards the same in the Civil State for they were now already a Venetian Senate and resolved to clip the Wings of Monarchy to that degree as to bring down the Soveraignty into a little kind of Dukedom or Stat-holders Authority which they might either manage at their pleasure Arch-Bishop Lauds Sermon upon Psal 123. v. 3 4 5. or reject at their discretion And this Design was no more then what was long before observed to be in the Intentions of the Faction and too truly predicted by the incomparable Dr. Laud Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in a Sermon Preached Feb. 6th 1625 at the opening of the Parliament And one thing more saith that judicious Prelate I 'le be bold to speak out of a like Duty to the Church of England and the House of David They whoever they be that would overthrow Sedes Ecclesiae the Seats of Ecclesiastical Judgment will not spare if ever they get Power to have a pluck at the Throne of David And there is not a Man that is for Parity all fellows in the Church but he is against Monarchy in the State And certainly either he is but half headed to his own Principles or he can be but half hearted to the House of David And how exactly he hit the Truth in his Conjecture the Event did most Tragically justifie But still the Power of the Sword the Militia of the Nation hung terribly as they thought by the single hair of the Kings Authority over their heads and their fears of a future account if ever their Soveraignty should come to a Period and the suspicion that this Gordian-knot which they had so strongly woven though it could be no other way untied might yet be loosed by Alexander's Method made them extremely Sollicitous to wrest that Power
out of the hands of the King And to effect this all those Plots and Contrivances which the Reader will meet with in the ensuing Collections some of which are manifestly detected to be False Forged and Ridiculous were with the utmost Industry improved and magnified to run the People headlong into Tumults Mutinies and Rebellion There was the Plot of the Army against the Parliament the Plot against Pym by sending him an infected Plaister in a Letter the Plot in Scotland against Hamilton and Arguile which was to beget another of the same Nature in England Beal the Taylor 's Plot of 104 Men who for 40 s. apiece for the Commons and 10 l. for Lords were to kill just so many of the Lords and Commons to a Man there was the Plot discovered in a Letter to Mr. Bridgman information of French Spanish and Danish Plots besides the great Plot of the Papists and Bishops to bring in Popery and the King and his Evil Councellors to destroy Priviledges and Parliaments and to fire the City and cut the Throats of the Citizens Now all these Plots Centred in this one Point that the Kingdom being in such extreme Danger not only from Foreign Enemies but Domestique the People could have no manner of Security for their Lives Liberties Estates or Religion unless the King would trust the Parliament with the Power of the Sword the Militia of the Kingdom the Navy Forts Garrisons Castles Magazines and Stores and more especially the Tower of London and the Towns of Portsmouth and Kingston upon Hull that so by their Order and Appointment such Persons as His Majesty thought fit to bestow those Trusts upon might be displaced and such as the Parliament could confide in the Creatures of the Faction might have those important Trusts and Charges conferred upon them Whilst the People continually amused and alarm'd with these apprehensions of Danger which the Faction perswaded them threatned them from every quarter of the Heavens were blown up into an Universal Ferment of desperate Fears and incurable Jealousies the Horrid Rebellion in Ireland broke out which gave such Countenance and Colour to all the former though never so fictitious Rumors of Plots and Conspiracies that the Nation was all in a Flame and under the most dreadful Apprehensions that the very same Design was laid for the Ruin and Destruction of England which gave the Faction all the Confidence and opportunity they could have wished or desired to seize upon the Militia by force which they could not by perswasions obtain from the King who now evidently saw where all their fine Pretensions to Loyalty and Duty would most certainly Terminate And so resolutely were they bent upon this Usurpation that they permitted the Rebellion in Ireland for want of timely Supplies of Men and Money to suppress it to grow to that formidable height as to put England to the vast Expence of Blood and Treasure which it did afterwards by the neglecting to extinguish this fire upon its first Eruption Nor was this the only Use which the Faction in the Two Houses in England made of this Rebellion in Ireland For when afterwards they came to break out into a Rebellion themselves certainly not less horrible and detestable since they pretended to be acted by a Religion which hitherto had decried Popery upon the very score of allowing Principles of Rebellion deposing and murthering Lawful Princes the Parliament in their Papers Answers and Declarations secretly reflected upon the King and by their impudent Agents and Emissaries and the allowed Scriblers and News-Printers the very Pests of the Age openly published that the Rebellion in Ireland began by his knowledge and connivance and by that means they laid all those Massacres and Murthers which were there most barbarously committed at His Majesties door and by heightning the Infamous actions of the Rebells there with the most aggravating Circumstances of Inhumanity and Cruelty whilst they secretly insinuated the King to be concerned in them they certainly robbed him of the Hearts and Hands the Allegiance and Affections of his Subjects I cannot therefore but esteem it a Duty which common humanity challenges from all mankind to indeavour the vindication of the injured and oppressed but I look upon my self as under the severest Obligations of Christianity Conscience Truth and Justice to clear the Reputation of this Royal Sufferer from the horrible Detractions Slanders and Calumnies with which those brutish Rebels did not only blemish his Life and Actions but have most barbarously persecuted his Innocent Memory indeavouring therefore to make him appear Criminal that their hands which were died in his Sacred Blood might appear less Guilty And I shall esteem it a very singular Honor and the greatest Glory of my life that Providence has given me the opportunity to be in some measure Instrumental toward the fulfilling of that prophetick Passage in his incomparable Book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cap. 15. where he hath these words concerning the Jealousies raised and Scandals cast upon him by his Enemies For Mine Honour I am well assured that as Mine Innocency is clear before God in point of any Calumnies they Object so My Reputation shall like the Sun after Owles and Bats have had their freedom in the Night and darker times rise and recover it self to such a Degree of Splendor as those Ferab Birds shall be grieved to behold and unable to bear for never were any Princes more Glorious then those whom God hath suffered to be tried in the Fornace of Afflictions by their injurious Subjects I am very sensible that in pursuing the Historical Account of the Irish Rebellion I shall have the management of a very difficult Province there being a sort of People who think there can be no Hyperbolies in aggravating the blackness of the Irish Rebellion though at the same time they think every little reflection too hard and sharp that touches upon the English Rebellion And if a Writer cannot devest himself not only of the Humanity of a just and generous Heathen but of the Charity of a good Christian he shall be pursued with the odious Reproaches of a Favourer of Popery and therefore I must avow my Resolution to be honestly to follow the Conduct of Truth without the least declining on any hand to the best of my Understanding and Information and in order to that Procedure though I think and upon all occasions shall indeavour to make it appear that the Rebellion of the Irish was a most Horrid and Treasonable Defection from their Duty and Loyalty and carried on with most barbarous and unexampled Cruelty yet I shall not exactly follow the steps of some other Pens who have undertaken to give an account of the Transaction of the Affairs of that time since to me it is evident that they have not dealt fairly neither with the King nor Loyal Party nor indeed with Truth her self but have concealed some things and palliated others which in Justice they ought not to have done and
Estate sufficient to maintain his Quality in the Rank of Reputation which he held in the World but he was also born with a Mind so Great and Generous and a Genius so Elevated above the Lower Orb wherein he moved as could not suffer him to continue long in that safe Obscurity of a private Gentleman King James dying left his Son a Discontented State and an Empty Treasury two Misfortunes then which no Prince can well be supposed to have greater Necessitous Princes having ever been forced to part with a great measure of their Prerogative to inable them to keep and support the remainder and King Charles the First coming to the Crown found it stuck with Thorns instead of many of those Jewels which had adorned the Temples of his Royal Predecessors To Extricate himself out of those Difficulties he Summons a Parliament and layes before them the Necessities of the Crown and demands their assistance by Supplies of Money for managing the Palatinate Warr in which they had involved his Father and which with the Crown was devolved upon him but the Commons instead of Money presented him with Two Petitions one about Religion the other about Grievances and in the Conclusion they fell severely upon the Duke of Buckingham who by reason of the Great Favour of his Prince was fallen under the Popular Envy and Hatred and the Debates running very high the King Dissolved the Parliament and a Second being in the same strain and no Money to be had had also the same period of which the Reader will receive a more full Account in the Introduction to these Historical Collections whither to avoid Repetition he is referred The Necessities of the King daily increasing recourse was had to Extraordinary Methods of raising Money and among the Rest that of Loan by virtue of a Warrant under the Privy Seal to Gentlemen of Estates was made Use of and one of these Seals being sent to Sir Thomas Wentworth for 40 l he declined the Payment of the Money as intrenching upon the Property of the Subject whereupon he was confined as were several other Gentlemen upon the same Occasion By which suffering he became Exceeding Popular and look't upon as a Confessor for the Liberty and Property of the People and in the Following Parliament whereof he was a Member and in which he began to display his great Parts and Abilities upon this Occasion he came to be much taken notice of and observed even at the Court as a Person of uncommon Abilities and the gaining of him to the Kings Interest was by those who managed the Publique Affairs thought might contribute much to the advancement of the Kings Interest and Service But how unsuccessful this Procedure of gaining Men of Ability by Preferments and rebating the Edge of Popular Spirits by Honors and Advancements to Places of Trust proved to the Interest of the King not only the Event but Reason upon which it is Naturally Founded does most plainly manifest for Ambition or the natural Desire of Honour becomes hereby a perfect Hydra and the Prince cannot sooner remove one Head but immediately another rises in the place and at the same time that a Popular Opponent is converted by Court Preferment he becomes the Envy of all those whose Party he seems to have abandoned and the greatest Abilities and real Services he shall render to his Benefactor will not only be ill represented but by how much the greater his Interest Power and Abilities are by so much will he be Esteemed more dangerous and in proportion both Envy'd and Hated However it seems these were not the Sentiments at that time of those who managed the Affairs of State for a Train was laid for an Interview between Sir Richard Weston then Lord Treasurer and afterwards Earl of Portland and Sir Thomas Wentworth which being Effected the Interview begot an acquaintance and the acquaintance in a little time grew to a most Firm and Solid Friendship Great Minds being with little Difficulty invited to and Established in those Generous Friendships which are begotten not out of Wantonness or trifling formality but by the inward harmony and likeness which Noble Souls quickly discover in Each other It happened that in some of the divertive Entertainments of their agreeable Conversation these Two Great Men falling upon the Discourse of the Popular Humor in the Commons House which the Lord Treasurer wisely judged could never either portend or promote any real advantage to the Nation Sir Thomas declared himself to be in his Judgment an absolute Enemy to the consequences and dreadful Effects which usually attend Popular Commotions and disturbances which generally produce the very same or worse miseries then those which they pretend to redress and pursuing his ingenious discourse he offered some Expedients so rational and persuasive towards a Mediation and Reconcilement of the present Differences and some things so apposite to the present juncture of Affairs as Extremely raised the value of his Prudence and Wisdom in the Esteem of the Lord Treasurer who daily discovered more and more the penetrating Abilities of his Mind mingled with a solid firmness of Reason and Judgment It will easily be believed that the Lord Treasurer having as he could not but conclude found a Jewel fit for a Princes Cabinet was not backward in representing Sir Thomas Wentworth to his Majesty with a Character no ways disadvantagious to him nor was there any great difficulty to introduce him into his Majesties Esteem and Favour who was already possessed with a belief and knowledg of his Merit and how serviceable a Person of his Interest and Qualifications might be to his Affairs He was no sooner come under the warm influence of Majesty but he was made sensible of the Beams of Honour which are derived from the Royal Fountain of it and in a little time he was created Baron Wentworth and the Ascendant of his wisdom daily gaining upon his Majesties Favour and Esteem he was shortly advanced to the Honour of Viscount Wentworth of Wentworth Woodhouse made one of his Majesties most Honorable Privy-Council Lord Lieutenant of the County of York and Lord President of the Court and Council of the North. And here give me leave to mention a little and in appearance a trifling accident of Honour which proved the great if not the only occasion of his Ruin among the rest of his Honours he had the Title of Baron of Raby an Honour to which Sir Henry Vane one of his Majesties Secretaries of State who was possessed of the Castle of Raby and the Demeasns thereunto belonging had some pretensions and was not a little ambitious of but being overshadowed by this lofty and spreading Cedar he was so stung with the disappointment and so thirsty of Revenge that though he warily smothered his Resentments yet he was ever an Enemy to this Noble Lord and as it appeared for his sake to his Royal Master and as it may from hence be not improbably conjectured judging himself far more
accordingly yea their Houses broke open and their Goods taken away and brought to my Lord of Strafford 's House where they were employed in his works The like we shall instance in Tobacco 15. Next we shall shew to Your Lordships how he hath levied War upon the King's Subjects We opened in the beginning what an Arbitrary Jurisdiction he set up here we shall shew how he used it by a meer course of Enmity and Hostility For My Lords this was the course If a Decree or Order were made by him and not obeyed he issues a Warrant to the Serjeant at Arms to go to the next Garrison and take Soldiers with an Officer and carry them to the House of the party in question it is no matter where it was but to the House of them that were pretended to be disobedient they were to go If the Decree had been to raise so much money or to put parties in possession In plain terms the Soldiers were to lye like Free-booters and Enemies on the King's People to eat them up They have killed their Sheep their Oxen and they have lain not on the parties only but on their Tenants till the party comes in and renders himself They have burnt their Houses taken their Wives and Friends and carried them away till Obedience was rendered and this is a levying of War upon the King For the King and the People are both so united in Affection and Right of Law that there cannot be Violence offered to the King but it redounds to the People nor can any Oppress the People in this sort but it redounds to His Majesty Besides it is contrary to a Law of that Kingdom whereby it is Enacted That if any person shall assess Horse or Foot on any of the King's People without their consent it is High Treason The next thing we shall go to is the Favour he shewed to the Papists in their Compositions and Exemptions from all penalties of Law for they were expresly not to be proceeded against nor to be Convicted and so that which hath influence into Religion and Reformation is quite taken away and nothing but matter of Profit is left The next Article is that that concerns the Kingdom of Scotland First he begins with them in Ireland contrives an Oath which is set forth in the Articles That they shall obey the King's Royal Commands without exception This he enforceth by Fining and Imprisoning them that disobeyed him And so in all the other particulars when his Proclamations were broken his course was by Fine and Imprisonment to enforce an Obedience My Lords He doth not only press them in their Estates but strives to infuse into His Majesty an ill Opinion of them he provokes and incites Him by all his Arguments to lay down his Mercy and Goodness and Justice and to fall into an offensive War against that Kingdom He gives out that the Nation of them not this or that man are Rebels and Traytors And if it please the King to bring him back to the Sword indeed he is fit for that it is a violent weapon he will root out the Scottish Nation Branch and Root some few excepted of those that had taken the Oath When he comes into England he finds that His Majesty with great Wisdom had pacified those Storms and Troubles that threatned us there Yet he doth incense the King still to follow this to an Offensive War and prevails He plots to call a Parliament but with an intention if it furnished not his design it should be broken and he would set up other ways of force to raise Moneys of the Kingdom and this fell out unhappily For thus far his project took the Parliament was broken and broken at the very time when the Subject was in debate and consideration how to have yielded Supply to His Majesty But that he might break it he falsly informs the King That the Parliament had denied to Supply him there is his Counsel that the Parliament had forsaken the King and now the King having tryed his People might use all other ways for the procuring and raising of moneys and the same day wherein that Parliament was unhappily Dissolved he gives his further Counsel to His Majesty which because no man can put such a Spirit of Malice into the words besides himself I shall take the boldness to read That having tryed the Affections of his People he was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government and he was to do every thing that Power would admit And that His Majesty had tryed all ways and was refused and should be acquitted both of God and Man And that His Majesty had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce this Kingdom It is added in the printed Book to reduce them to Obedience I know not who Printed it but the Charge is only to reduce this Kingdom And My Lords you may please to consider what a sad time this man took to reflect upon these bad Councels when our Hearts were swoln with Sorrow for that unhappy breach of the last Parliament And what doth he advise the King what positions offers he That he was absolved from all Rules of Government If there be no Rule of Government My Lords where is the Rule of Obedience for how shall the People know to obey when there is no Rule to direct them what to obey He tells the King he was refused which was untrue for he was not refused to the last breath we had in Parliament but we spake in that point how to supply the King and to prefer it at that time before the Complaints of our just Grievances But what doth he fall into that which in another Article we charge him with a Plot and Conspiracy betwixt him and Sir George Ratcliffe to bring in the Irish Army for our Confusion to root out our Laws and Government a pernicious Counsel He says not you shall do it but he that perswades it doth as much as if in express terms he had counselled the acting of it Doth he mean that we should be to his Irish Pattern for speaking of the Irish Army consisting of Papists and his Adherents he said that he would make it a Pattern for all the Kingdoms did he mean to reduce us to the Pattern that he hath placed in Ireland Surely he meant to reduce us to a Chaos and Confusion He would have us without all Rules of Government and these be the means wicked and cruel Councels and the Cruelty of an Army inspired with his Spirit and consisting of Papists Enemies of our Religion And what Mercy could we of this Religion expect from Popish Enemies with Swords in their hands That cannot but strike all English Hearts with Horrour and Dread that an Irish Army should be brought into England to reduce the Subjects of England I hope we never were so far gone in any thing as that we should need an Army to reduce us I cannot but say here is the Counsel of
greater for drawing others to joyn with him in it That the Oath injoyned in England seems to have followed the Precedent of Ireland that though Salmon mistakes the time he does not mistake the substance and that though my Lord Strafford 's Witnesses do not remember the Words about the Scots it is no impeachment of the Witnesses against him that do Concluding That this administring an Oath was assuming a Power above Regal for this is not penes Potestatem Ministri Mr. Maynard added That though the King injoyned him to administer an Oath yet not to punish the Refusers Upon Monday April 5. the Commons proceeded to the 20 21 22 Munday April 5. Artic. 20 21 22 23 24. 23 and 24 Articles but before they began the Lord High Steward informed them That upon my Lord's Petition the Earl of Northumberland had been Examined but being late could not be Cross Examined by the Commons Mr. Whitlock desired he might be reserved and some other Witnesses My Lord opposed Supplemental Evidence and desired he might Cross Examine my Lord of Canterbury They answered My Lord of Canterbury was Impeached but they did not intend to make use of his Evidence and the other Witnesses were such as were to speak vivâ voce instancing in Serjeant Glanvil Mr. Whitlock then begun to open the foresaid Articles in gross which the Earl desired the Lords might not be acquainting them his Memory could not serve him to make replyes if they inverted the Method That any other person in his Circumstances would think as long time as he had been favoured with to recollect and put his Notes in Order no more than necessary though a far abler man than himself Mr. Glyn said he never knew a Prisoner prescribe a Method especially in case of High Treason My Lord then desired he might have time till to morrow for his Answer which being offered with all humility for his Defence he hoped their Lordships might grant without Offence But he was over-ruled and they proceeded Mr. Whitlock proceeded in the Charge That he advised the King that the Scots Demands were a sufficient ground of War that they struck at the Root of Monarchy and were not only matters of Religion That he seized their Ships in Ireland procured the Parliament in Ireland to give assistance and supply for a War against Scotland That his design was the same against England That Sir George Ratcliff told Sir Robert King The King had 30000 men and 400000 l. in his Purse and his Sword by side and if he wants money who will pity him he may make peace when he will though that be the worst of Evils that if the Parliament did not supply him he might use his Prerogative and would be acquitted before God and Man if he took other Courses to supply himself and he would be ready to serve him in any other way that he advised the Dissolving of the Parliament and said that they having denied the King Supplies he might provide for the Kingdom by such wayes as he thought fit and not suffer himself to be mastered by the wilfulness or frowardness of his People That having tried all wayes he was to do all that Power would admit being absolved from all Rules of Government and acquitted before God and Man that he had an Army in Ireland which he might Employ to reduce his Kingdoms For proof Earl of Traquair the Earl of Traquair deposed That the Earl said that the Vnreasonable demands of Subjects in Parliament was a ground for the King to put himself into a posture of War and that at the Council-Board the Earl with the rest concluded That if the Commissioners from Scotland to whom the King had given leave to come up to represent their demands did not give good satisfaction touching them the Council would be assistant to his Majesty to put him into a posture of War to reduce them to their Obedience but who spoke first at the Board he remembers not After some debate about reading the Examinations of Witnesses not present Earl of Morton the Lord High Steward ruling it the Examination of the Earl of Morton was read he being sick That the Earl had said as before for the Ground of War and that the Examinate told his Majesty he had given the Scots leave to Petition in Parliament for Redress and without hearing their Reasons there was not sufficient Ground for War to which his Majesty said he spoke reason howbeit the Lord Strafford said there was ground enough for War Whence Mr. Whitlock observed That though he knew not the Reasons nor was versed in Republica aliena yet he repeats his advice That these Demands c. That the Scots Commissioners by his Majestie 's leave being on their way to give Reasons yet the Earl of Strafford said the demands were not matters of Religion but strook at the Root of Government and such as he thought were fit for his Majesty to punnish Sir Henry Vane deposes Sir Hen. Vane That after the breaking up of the Parliament some thing was proposed and he himself proposed a Defensive War the Earl of Strafford an Offensive The Earl of Northumberland's Examination read Earl of Northumberland was to the same Effect The Bishop of London Lord Treasurer of England Bishop of London deposed That among others my Lord Strafford gave advice That his Majesty should prepare himself to reduce them by Force his Majesty having acquainted them upon the Earl of Traquair 's Relation That some of their Demands were prejudicial to the Crown and which he could not grant That the War being at ancther meeting resolved upon whether Offensive or Defensive there were divers opinions but believes my Lord Strafford inclined to an Offensive War Nicholas Barnwell deposed Mr. Nicholas Barnwell That Sir Robert Loftus seized several Scotch Ships and Boats and that others hearing fled away and that Sir George Ratcliff was displeased with Sir Robert for making it publick by which means they Escaped Then the Lord Primate of Ireland's Examination was read Archbishop of Armagh That discoursing about levying of money the Earl of Strafford declared that he agreed with those of England who thought in Case of imminent necessity the King might make use of his Prerogative to Levy what he pleased adding That His Majesty was first to try his Parliament and if they supplied him not then he might make use of his Prerogative as he pleased himself The Lord Conway deposed Lord Conway That in private discourse about the 12 Subsidies the Lord Strafford said words to this Effect That the King had need and if the Parliament would not supply the King though he hoped they would the cause being just and lawful the King was justified before God and man if he sought means to help himself though it were against their Wills Sir Henry Vane deposed that the Lord Strafford said Sir Hen. Vane In case the Parliament did not succeed he would be
I remember Lastly in farther taking away of this Testimony I have proved it by a great many Witnesses beyond all exception that there was never any such intendment of the bringing this Army into England nay that the Design was quite otherwise and this hath been apparently cleared before your Lordships By the Testimony of my Lord of Northumberland Marquess of Hamilton Sir Thomas Lucas and Mr. Slingsby And might have been further justifi'd by the Testimony of my Lord of Ormond President of Munster and Sir John Burlace Master of the Ordnance in Ireland if they had been here to have been produced So that all these laid together the strong and clear proof on my part the producing of a single Witness which by the Proviso of 1 Edw. 6. cannot rise in Judgment against any man for High-Treason I trust all these laid together I shall appear to your Lordships clear and free from these two points whereupon they enforce me to be within the compass of Treason by the Statute alleadged The Third Treason that is laid to my Charge is upon the 27th Article where Four Musquettiers being sent to Egton by Sergeant Major Yaworth to call for their Eight pence a day is prest upon me as a Levying of War upon the King and His People and to be High-Treason upon the Statute of 25 E. 3. These be wonderful Wars if we have no greater Wars then such as four men are able to raise by the Grace of God we shall not sleep very unquietly But How do they prove this to be done by me they produce to your Lordships the Warrant of Sir William Pennyman but had no Warrant at all of mine to shew Sir William Pennyman doth not alledge any Warrant of mine to that purpose he speaks of a General Warrant wherein I and the Deputy-Lieutenants joyn for the paying of the Fortnights pay as they call it and that is very true but that I should give Warrant to Levy by Soldiers no such thing is proved no such thing is shewed no such thing is alleadged by Sir William Pennyman that best knew it and should do it in his own Justification if there were such a thing but on the other side I must humbly beseech your Lordships to mind you what a clear and full proof I made thereof to you till you were weary though I think I I could have continued it a year longer if need had been that there was nothing done by me in the Levying of the first Months pay or the second Fortnights pay but with full consent of the Country nothing being of Constraint nothing being of force put upon them The Second Point was a Warrant shewed to your Lordships or at least pretended from Sir Edward Osborne the Vice-President wherein he charges them to obey and persue the substance and direction of his Warrant on pain of Death and this must likewise be laid to me My Lords I confess I have faults enough more than a good many though I trust neither so crying nor grievous as some would pretend them to be but Faults I have more then too many I need not take nor add to my self other Mens but whether this be a Fault or no I cannot undertake to Judge But certainly I am in no Fault for I was at when this Warrant issued from Mr. Vice-President and I dare say he is a Gentleman so worthy and noble and so great a Lover of Truth that let him be examined upon Oath if he shall not absolutely clear me from Privity or Direction of it I so much rely on him that I will be thought Guilty before your Lordships for this Charge Now my Lords having gone over all that first part which I thought fit to apply my self to and that is Statute-Treason There is no Statute-Treasons in the whole Charge nor colour or pretence thereof save onely that of Newcastle which was waved In these my Lords I hope I am clear before your Lordships and sure I am they give me little disquiet for in good faith I am clear in my own poor Judgment Then comes in the second Condition of Treason in the Charge and that is Constructive Treason and it is laid down in the first Article of the General Charge For my Lords I must tell you the First Articles exhibited are Grounds and Foundations whereupon the rest are gathered and to which they resort and apply themselves severally I do conceive my self in a manner by themselves clear of seven of these for they have in a manner relinquished Five of them So that the First Article is the main Article whereupon I must be touched and that is laid in the Charge thus That I have Trayterously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Realms of England and Ireland and have by Trayterous Words Councils and Actions declared the same and have advised His Majesty to Compel his Subjects to submit thereunto by force My Lords I must confess I have many times with my self considered with wonder at the Wisdom of our Ancestors that set the Pillars of this Monarchy with that singular Judgment and Providence that I have ever observed that so oft as either the Prerogative of the Crown or Liberty of the Subject Ecclesiastical or Temporal Powers exceed those modest bounds set and appointed for them by the sobriety and moderation of former times the exercise of it over-turn'd to the Prejudice and to the Detriment of the Publick Weale all the Strings of this Government and Monarchy have been so perfectly tuned through the skill and attention of our Fore-Fathers that if you wind any of them any thing higher or let them lower you shall infallibly interrupt the sweet accord that ought to be entertained of King and People With this Opinion I had the honour to sit many years in the Commons House and this Opinion I have carry'd along with me exactly and intirely for Fourteen Years in the King's Service ever Resolving in my heart Stare super vias antiquas to promote with equal care the Prerogative of the Crown and the Liberty of the Subject to Introduce the Laws of England into Ireland ever setting before my self a Joynt and Individual well-being of King and People for either they must be both or neither which made my Misfortune the greater to be now in my Gray Hairs charged as an under-worker against that Government a Subverter of that Law I wost affected and a Contriver against that Religion to the truth whereof I would Witness by the Sealing of it with my Blood My Lords As to the latter part concerning my Religion they have quitted me and I have nothing to answer to that because it is waved and I trust my Lords I shall clear my self in the first part concerning my being a Subverter of the Fundamental Laws that I shall stand clear to your Lordships Judgments in that Case My Lords This Subversion must be by Words by Councils and by Actions in Ireland and in England My Lords
counterfeit Coin was Treason and Justice Stamford fol. 331. 44. is of opinion that this or the conspiring to counterfeit the Great Seal is Treason The Statute is If any shall counterfeit the Great Seal conspiring to do it by the Book is Treason if a man take the Broad Seal from one Patent and put it to another here is no counterfeiting it 's tantamount and therefore Treason as is adjudged in 2 Hen. 4. fol. 25. and by the opinion of Stamford If Machination or Plotting a War be not within that clause of the Statute of Levying of War yet is within the first of compassing the death of the King as that which necessarily tends to the destruction both of King and People upon whose safety and protection he is to engage himself That this is Treason hath been adjudged both after the Statutes of 1 Hen. 4. Cap. 10. and 1 Queen Mary so much insisted upon on the other side In the Third year of King Henry 4th one Balshal coming from London found one Bernard at Plough in the Parish of Osley in the County of Hertford Bernard asked Balshal what news he told him that the news was That Richard the Second was alive in Scotland which was false for he was dead and that by Midsummer next he would come into England Bernard asked him What were best to be done Balshal answered Get Men and go to King Richard In Michaelmas Term in the Third year of Hen. 4th in the Kings-Bench Rot. 4. This advice of War adjudged Treason In Queen Mary's time Sir Nicholas Throckmorton conspired with Sir Thomas Wyat to Levy War within this Realm for alteration in Religion he joyned not with him in the execution This conspiracy alone declared to be Treason by all the Judges this was after the Statute of Queen Mary so much insisted upon That Parliament ended in October this opinion was delivered the Easter Term following and is reported by Justice Dyer fol 98. It 's true Sir Thomas Wyat afterwards did Levy War Sir Nicholas Throckmorton he only conspired This adjudged Treason One Story in Queen Elizabeths time practised with Foreigners to Levy War within this Kingdom nothing done in pursuance of the practice The intent without any adhering to enemies of the Queen or other cause adjudged Treason and he executed thereupon It 's true my Lords that year 13 Eliz. by Act of Parliament it 's made Treason to intend the levying of War this Case was adjudged before the Parliament The Case was adjudged in Hillary Term the Parliament begun not till the April following This my Lords is a Case judged in point that the practising to Levy War though nothing be done in execution of it is Treason Object It may be objected That in these Cases Object the Conspiring being against the whole Kingdom included the Queen and was a Compassing Her destruction as well as of the Kingdoms here the advice was to the King Answ The Answer is first That the Warrant was unknown to His Majesty Answ that was a Machination of War against the People and Laws wherein His Majesties Person was engaged for protection Secondly That the advice was to his Majesty aggravates the Offence it was an Attempt which was the Offence it was an Attempt not only upon the Kingdom but upon the Sacred Person and His Office too himself was hostis patriae he would have made the Father of it so to Nothing more unnatural nor more dangerous than to offer the King Poyson to drink telling him that it is a Cordial is a passing of his death the Poyson was repelled there was an Antidote within the Malice of the giver beyond expression The perswading of Foreigners to invade the Kingdom hold no proportion with this Machination of War against the Law or Kingdom is against the King they cannot be severed My Lords If no actual War within the Statute if the Counselling of War if neither of these single Acts be Treason within the Statute The Commons in the next place have taken it into consideration what the addition of his other Words Counsels and Actions do operate in the Case and have conceived that with this Addition all being put together that he is brought within the Statute of 25 E. 3. The words of the Statute are If any Man shall Compass or Imagine the death of the King the words are not If any Man shall Plot or Counsel the Death of the King No my Lords they go further than to such things as are intended immediately directly and determinatively against the Life and Person of the King they are of a larger extent to compass is to do by Circuit to Consult or Practise another thing directly which being done may necessarily produce this effect However it be in the other Treasons within this Statute yet in this by the very words there is room left for constructions for necessary inferences and consequences What hath been the Judgment and Practice of former times concerning these words of compassing the Kings Death will appear to your Lordships by some Cases of Attainders upon these words One Owen Owen's Case of Sandwich in Kent in King James His time in the 13th year of His Reign at Sandwich in Kent spake these words That King James being Excommunicated by the Pope may be killed by any Man which killing is no Murther Being asked by those he spake to how he durst maintain so Bloody an Assertion Answered That the matter was not so heinous as was supposed for the King who is the Lesser is concluded by the Pope who is the Greater and as a Malefactor being Condemned before a Temporal Judge may be delivered over to be Executed So the King standing Convicted by the Popes Sentence of Excommunication may justly be slaughtered without fault for the Killing of the King is the Execution of the Popes Supream Sentence as the other is the Execution of the Law For this Judgment of High Treason was given against him and Execution done My Lords there is no clear intent appearing that Owen desired the thing should be done only Arguments that it might be done this is a Compassing there is a clear Endeavour to corrupt the Judgment to take off the Bonds of Conscience the greatest security of the Kings Life God forbid saith one of better Judgment then he that I should stretch out my hand against the Lords Anointed No saith he the Lord doth not forbid it you may for these Reasons lawfully kill the King He that denies the Title to the Crown and plots the means of setting it upon anothers head may do this without any direct or immediate desiring the death of Him that wears it yet this is Treason as was adjudged in the 10 of Hen. 7 in these of Burton and in the Duke of Norfolk's Case 13 Eliz. This is a compassing of His Death for there can no more be two Kings in one Kingdom then two Suns in the Firmament he that conceives a Title counts it worth venturing
That he could scarce tell how to acknowledg that to be a City or almost a Society of Men where there was so little Civility and Government The Mayor told him The People were discontented because Mass was publiquely said in his House The Ambassador replied That the English Ambassador had without disturbance the free Exercise of his Religion at Madrid and that he would rather lose his life then the Priviledges due to him by Paction and the Laws of Nations The Mayor replied That the People were the more incensed against him because the Londoners who were of the Popish Religion were permitted to frequent his House at Mass which was contrary to Law To this the Ambassador said That if the Mayor would keep them out he would send for none of them but if they came within his Doors he could neither in Conscience to his Religion or Honour to his Master deny them either access to his Devotions or protection to their Persons so far as in him lay In short a Guard was appointed to attend his House to prevent further inconveniences and to keep the Ambassador from Affronts and the People from frequenting Mass But this Storm was no sooner over but upon Monday it began to rise again with far greater horror and Impetuosity and it must be imputed to the Artifice of the Earl of Strafford's Enemies who by this means were resolved to terrifie the Lords into a Compliance for in truth the Bill of Attainder went on very slowly in the Lords House and had they not been driven from their House by the Insolence and Menaces of the Tumults it had never come to the Royal Assent To quicken some therefore and affright others 5 or 6000 Porters Carr-men and other Dissolute and Rude Fellows assembled upon Monday after the Noise of the King's Speech was bruited abroad the Town and having filled the Pallace Yards and posted themselves at all the Entrances to the Parliament-House they stopped every Coach crying out Justice and Execution and upon a sign given that Justice and Execution was the noble Word they sent forth such hideous Cries as were enough to create amazement in persons of the greatest Constancy The Lord Steward coming by his Coach was stopp'd and some of the most insolent stepping to him demanded of him Justice and Execution and told him Justice they had already Execution they desired and would have it He answered them They should have Justice if they would have Patience To which they replied No they had already had too much Patience longer we will not stay and before you part from us we will have a promise of Execution He told them he was going to the House for that purpose and that he would Endeavour to content them Whereupon some of them cried We will take his word for once and so with difficulty enough he got to the House The Lords sate till Twelve of the Clock and most of them went back by Water and when the Lord Chamberlain the Earl of Holland came out to take Coach they redoubled their Cry and coming up to the Earl of Bristol's Coach some of them told him For You my Lord of Bristol we know you are an Apostate from the Cause of Christ and our Mortal Enemy we do not therefore crave Justice from You but shall shortly crave Justice upon You and your false Son the Lord Digby Nor did they stop here but having gotten a List of those who Voted against the Bill of Attainder in the House of Commons they pasted up their Names at the Corner of the Wall of Sir William Brunkard's House in the Old Pallace-Yard giving them the Title of Enemies of Justice and Straffordians adding withall this insolent Menace That these and all other Enemies of the Common-wealth should perish with Strafford This Popular Revenge however has done this kindness to those Gentlemen who durst so boldly adventure the Protection of Innocence that it has conveyed their Names down to Posterity which in after Ages will look upon them with the greater Honour and Veneration for the Indignity put upon them by the Rude Multitude They were these The Lord Digby Lord Compton Lord Buckhurst Sir Robert Hatton Sir Thomas Fanshaw Sir Edward Alford Nicholas Slanning Sir Henry Slingsby Sir William Portman Mr. Gervas Hollis Mr. Sydney Godolphin Mr. Cook Mr. Coventry Mr. Kirton Serjeant Hide Mr. Tayler Mr. R. Weston Mr. Griffith Mr. Scawen Mr. Bridgman Mr. Fettyplace Dr. Turnor Sir Thomas Danby Sir George Wentworth Sir Frederick Cornwallis Sir William Carnaby Sir Richard Winn Sir Gervas Clifton Sir Will. Widdrington Sir William Pennyman Sir Patricius Curwin Sir Richard Lee Mr. Pollard Mr. Price Mr. Trevanion Mr. Jean Mr. Edgcomb Mr. Ben. Weston Mr. Selden Mr. Alford Mr. Lloyd Mr. Heâ—â—ert Captain Digby Mr. Charles Price Dr. Parry Mr. R. Arundel Mr. Newport Mr. Nowel Mr. Chichley Mr. Mallorey Mr. Porter Mr. White Mr. Warwick Nor were they satisfied or rested here but one among the rest proceeded to the height of Impudence crying out as it was affirmed If we have not the Lieutenant's Life we will have the King 's and however the matter was passed over yet I find some traces of it and the Examination of one Lilburn for dangerous words before the Lords who upon his saying that he only repeated what he heard some persons say whom he did not know was discharged for the present but the Cause ordered to be retained in the House And most certainly they had some great Persons who stood behind the Curtain and animated these Disorders for all this while the House of Commons sate close as if there had been no disturbance and while the Commotion was at the height they were hatching the Protestation the Bill for perpetuating the Parliament during the pleasure of the Two Houses and busie upon the Discovery of a strange Plot by a few Young Gentlemen to bring up the Army and indeed laying the Foundations of all the Miseries of a Future Rebellion Upon Tuesday May the Fourth Tuesday May 4. there was a Conference between the Houses where the Lord Privy Seal acquainted the Commons with a Message from the King and Council wherein His Majesty takes Notice of the Tumults and that it is His Majesties Pleasure that both Houses take it into Consideration that some speedy Course may be taken to settle Peace and prevent the like Disorders for the Future He represented to them That it was the great hinderance of their passing the Bill of Attainder their Lordships being so encompassed with multitudes of People that they could not be conceived to be free But notwithstanding all this the Commons took no notice of them so that the Connivence it self was the same thing with an Encouragement His Lordship also acquainted them with a Petition or something like one which the Lords had received from the Multitudes that flocked together which being so like Mr. Pym's Speech to Usher in the Protestation and Perpetual Bill give occasion to believe they were Arrows
Protestation I hope Gentlemen you do think that neither the fear of Loss nor love of Reputation will suffer me to belye God and mine own Conscience at this time I am now in the very door going out and my next step must be from time to Eternity either of Peace or Pain To clear my self before you all I do here solemnly call God to witness I am not Guilty so far as I can understand of the great Crime laid to my Charge nor have ever had the least inclination or Intention to damnifie or prejudice the King the State the Laws or the Religion of this Kingdom but with my best endeavours to serve all and to support all So may God be merciful to my Soul Then rising up he said He desired to speak something to the People but was affraid he should be heard by few in regard of the Noise but having first fitted himself to the Block and rising again he thus addressed himself to the Spectators MY Lord Primate of Ireland and my Lords The Earl of Strafford's Speech upon the Scaffold May 12. and the rest of these Noble Gentlemen It is a great Comfort to me to have your Lordships by me this day because I have been known to you a long time and I now desire to be heard a few words I come here my Lords to pay my last Debt to Sin which is Death And through the Mercies of God to rise again to Eternal Glory My Lords If I may use a few words I shall take it as a great Courtesie from you I come here to submit to the Judgment that is passed against me I do it with a very quiet and contented Mind I do freely forgive all the World a forgiveness not from the Teeth outward as they say but from my heart I speak in the presence of Almighty God before whom I stand that there is not a displeasing thought that ariseth in me against any Man I thank God I say truly my Conscience bears me Witness that in all the Honour I had to serve His Majesty I had not any Intention in my heart but what did aim at the Joynt and Individual prosperity of the King and His People although it be my ill hap to be misconstrued I am not the first Man that hath suffered in this kind It is a Common Portion that befals men in this Life Righteous Judgment shall be hereafter here we are subject to Error and Misjudging one another One thing I desire to be heard in and do hope that for Christian Charities sake I shall be believed I was so far from being against Parliaments that I did always think Parliaments in England to be the happy Constitution of the Kingdom and Nation and the best means under God to make the King and his People happy As for my death I do here acquit all the World and beseech God to forgive them In particular I am very glad His Majesty conceives me not meriting so severe and heavy a punishment as the utmost Execution of this Sentence I do infinitely rejoyce in it and in that Mercy of His and do beseech God to Return Him the same that he may find Mercy when he hath most need of it I wish this Kingdom all prosperity and happiness in the World I did it Living and now Dying it is my Wish I profess heartily my apprehension and do humbly recommend it to you and wish that every Man would lay his hand on his heart and consider seriously Whether the beginning of the Peoples happiness should be written in Letters of Blood I fear they are in a Wrong Way I desire Almighty God that no one drop of my Blood rise up in Judgment against them I have but one word more and that is for my Religion My Lord of Armagh I do profess my self seriously faithfully and truly to be an obedient Son of the Church of England In that Church I was born and bred in that Religion I have lived and now in that I dye Prosperity and Happiness be ever to it It hath been said I was inclined to Popery if it be an Objection worth the answering let me say truly from my heart That since I was Twenty one years of age unto this day going on 49 years I never had thought or doubt of the truth of this Religion nor had ever any the boldness to suggest to me the contrary to my best remembrance And so being reconciled to the Mercies of Jesus Christ my Saviour into whose bosom I hope shortly to be gathered to enjoy Eternal Happiness which shall never have an end I desire heartily to be forgiven of every Man if any rash or unadvised Words or Deeds have passed from me and desire all your Prayers and so my Lord Farewel and farewel all things in this World The Lord strengthen my Faith and give me Confidence and Assurance in the Merits of Christ Jesus I trust in God we shall all meet to live Eternally in Heaven and receive the accomplishment of all Happiness where every Tear shall be wiped from our Eyes and sad thoughts from our Hearts and so God bless this Kingdom and Jesus have Mercy on my Soul Then turning himself about he saluted all the Noblemen and took a solemn leave of all considerable persons on the Scaffold giving them his Hand And after that he said Gentlemen I would say my Prayers and I intreat you all to pray with me and for me Then his Chaplain laid the Book of Common-Prayer upon the Chair before him as he kneeled down on which he prayed almost a quarter of an hour then he prayed as long or longer without a Book and ended with the Lords Prayer then standing up he spyed his Brother Sir George Wentworth and call'd him to him and said Brother We must part remember me to my Sister and to my Wife and carry my Blessing to my Eldest Son and charge him from me That he fear God and continue an Obedient Son of the Church of England and that he approve himself a Faithful Subject to the King and tell him That he should not have any private Grudge or Revenge towards any concerning Me and bid him beware to meddle not with Church Livings for that will prove a Moth and Canker to him in his Estate and wish him to content himself to be a Servant to his Countrey as a Justice of Peace in his County not aiming at higher Preferments Carry my Blessing also to my Daughter Ann and Arrabella charge them to fear and serve God and he will bless them not forgetting my little Infant that knows neither good nor evil and cannot speak for it self God speak for it and bless it Then said he I have nigh done One stroke will make my Wife Husbandless my dear Children Fatherless and my poor Servants Masterless and seperate me from my dear Brother and all my Friends but let God be to you and them all in all After that going to take off his Doublet and to make
and habit of a Priest and to read Prayers in a Church And not only so but became an Earnest Suitor to his Majesty for a Deanery viz. that of Canterbury notwithstanding his bringing in this Bill against Deans and Chapters and his bitter Invectives upon no other ground but report as he then confessed But being by the King justly denied this Preferment he again turned Apostate to his Royal Master to whom he had fled for Sanctuary indeavoured by mean submissions to reconcile himself to those whom he had called Rebels and Traytors but being by them rejected also he not long after Ended his Unfortunate Life in grief and contempt Neither was this rough procedure from the Abuses of the Function had they been real as most certainly they were false to go about utterly to Abolish the Office so well relished but that divers of those who had hitherto sailed by the Compass of the Faction began now to make a tack and stand off from those dangerous Rocks upon which they saw if they pursued that Course not only the Church but even all Religion and their own Consciences must inevitably suffer shipwrack as appears by a Speech of Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Book of Speeches pag. 103. which I find in the Book of Speeches and several others when the matter came to be debated at a Committee of the whole House Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Speech was as there I find it Printed as followeth Mr. Speaker I Do verily believe that there are many of the Clergy in our Church Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Speech about Episcopacy who do think the simplicity of the Gospel too mean a Vocation for them to serve in They must have a Specious Pompous Sumptuous Religion with additionals of Temporal Greatness Authority Negotiation Notwithstanding they all know better than I what Fathers Schoolmen Councels are against their mixing themselves in Secular Affairs This Roman Ambition will at length bring in the Roman Religion and at last a haughty Insolence even against supream Power it self if it be not Timely and Wisely prevented They have amongst them an Apothegm of their own making which is No Miter No Scepter when we know by dear experience that if the Miter be once in danger they care not to throw the Scepter after to confound the whole Kingdom for their Interest And Histories will tell us that whensoever the Clergy went High Monarchy still went Lower If they could not make the Monarch the Head of their own Faction they would be sure to make him less witness one Example for all The Popes working the Emperor out of Italy Some of ours as soon as they are Bishops adepto sine cessat Motus They will Preach no longer their Office then is to Govern But in my Opinion they Govern worse than they Preach though they Preach not at all for we see to what Pass their Government hath brought us In conformity to themselves They silence others also though Hierom in one of his Epistles saith that even a Bishop let him be of never so blameless a Life yet he doth more hurt by his Licence then he can do good by his Example Mr. Speaker It now behoves us to restrain the Bishops to the Duties of their Function as they may never moâ—â—hanker after heterogeneous extravagant Employments Not be so absolute so single and solitary in Actions of Moment as Excommunication Absolution Ordination and the like but to joyn some of the Ministry with them and further to regulate them according to the usage of Ancient Churches in the best Times that by a well-temper'd Government they may not have Power hereafter to corrupt the Church to undo the Kingdom When they are thus circumscribed and the Publick secur'd from their Eruptions then shall not I grudge them a liberal plentiful Subsistence else I am sure they can never be given to Hospitality Although the calling of the Clergy be all glorious within yet if they have not a Large Considerable outward Support they cannot be freed from Vulgar Contempt It will alwaies be fit that the flourishing of the Church should hold proportion with the flourishing of the Common-wealth wherein it is If we dwell in Houses of Cedar why should they dwell in Skins And I hope I shall never see a good Bishop left worse than a Parson without a Gleab Certainly Sir this superintendency of Eminent Men Bishops over divers Churches is the most Primitive the most spreading the most lasting Government of the Church Wherefore whilest we are earnest to take away Innovations Let us beware we bring not in the greatest Innovation that ever was in England I do very well know what very many do very fervently desire But let us well bethink our selves whether a popular Democratical Government of the Church though fit for other Places will be either sutable or acceptable to a Regal Monarchical Government of the State Every Man can say It is so common and known a Truth that suddain and great Changes both in Natural and Politick Bodies have dangerous Operations and give me leave to say that we cannot presently see to the end of such a consequence especially in so great a Kingdome as this and where Episcopacy is so wrap'd and involv'd in the Laws of it Wherefore Mr. Speaker my humble Motion is that we may punish the present Offenders reduce and preserve the Calling for better Men hereafter Let us remember with fresh thankfulness to God those glorious Martyr-Bishops who were burn'd for our Religion in the Times of Popery who by their Learning Zeal and Constancy upheld and convey'd it down to us We have some good Rishops still who do Preach every Lords-Day and are therefore worthy of double Honour they have suffered enough already in the Disease I shall be sorry we should make them suffer more in the Remedy Mr. Bagshaw reports the Case of Mr. George Walker a Factious Minister Walker the Eactious Ministers Case Reported upon which it was Resolved c. That Mr. George Walker 's Commitment from the Council Board for Preaching a Sermon Oct. 14. 1638. at St. John the Evangelists London and his detainment for the same 12 Weeks in Pecher the Messenger's hands is against Law and the Liberty of the Subject Resolved c. That the prosecution of the said Walker in the Star-Chamber for preaching the said Sermon and his Close Imprisonment thereupon for 10 Weeks in the Gatehouse and the payment of 20 l. Fees to the said Pecher is against Law and the Liberty of the Subject Resolved c. That the 5. passages marked out in the Sermon by Mr. Attorney and Sir John Banks contained no Crime nor deserved any Censure nor he any punishment for them Resolved c. That the Enforcing the said Walker to enter into the Bond of 1000 l. for Confinement to his Brother's house at Cheswick and his Imprisonment there is against Law Resolved c. That the Sequestration of the Parsonage of the said Walker by Sir John Lamb was
nor can except any particular from an universal Proposition by God himself delivered I will therefore take these two as granted first that they ought by our Law to intermedle in Temporal Affairs secondly that from doing so they are not inhibited by the Law of God it leaves it at least as a thing indifferent And now my Lords to apply my self to the business of the Day I shall consider the conveniency and that in the several Habitudes thereof but very briefly first in that which it hath to them meerly as Men qua tales then as parts of the Common-welth Thirdly from the best manner of constituting Laws and lastly from the practice of all times both Christian and Heathen Homo sum nihil humanum à me alienum puto was indeed the saying of the Comedian but it might well have becom'd the Mouth of the greatest Philosopher We allow to sense all the Works and Operations of Sense and shall we restrain Reason Must onely Man be hindred from his proper Actions They are most fit to do reasonable things that are most reasonable For Science commonly is accompanied with Conscience So is not Ignorance they seldome or never meet And why should we take that capacity from them which God and Nature have so liberally bestowed My Lords the Politick body of the Common-wealth is analogical to the Body natural every Member in that contributes something to the constitution of the whole the superfluity or defect which hinders the performance of that duty your Lordships know what the Philosopher calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Natures sin And truely my Lords to be part of the other Body and do nothing beneficial thereunto cannot fall under a milder Term. The Common-wealth subsists by Laws and their Execution and they that have neither Head in the making nor Hand in the executing of them confer not any thing to the being or well-being thereof And can such be called Members unless most unprofitable Ones only fruges consumere nati Me thinks it springs from Nature it self or the very depths of Justice that none should be tied by other Laws than himself makes for what more Natural or Just than to be bound only by his own Consent To be ruled by anothers Will is meerly Tyrannical Nature there suffers Violence and Man degenerates into Beast The most flourishing Estates were ever governed by Laws of an universal Constitution witness this our Kingdom witness Senatus Populusque Romanus the most glorious Common-wealth that ever was and those many others in Greece and elsewhere of eternal Memory Some things My Lords are so evident in themselves that they are difficult in their Proofs Amongst them I reckon this inconveniency I have spoken of I will therefore use but a Word or two more in this Way The long experience that all Christendom hath had hereof for these 1300 Years is certainly argumentum ad hominem Nay My Lords I will go further for the same Reason runs thorow all Religions never was there any Nation that employed not their religious Men in the greatest Affairs But to come to the Business that lies now before your Lordships Bishops have voted here ever since Parliaments began and long before were imployed in the Publick The good they have done your Lordships all well know and at this day enjoy for this I hope ye will not put them out nor for the evil they may do which yet your Lordships do not know and I am consident never shall suffer A position ought not to be destroyed by a supposition à posse ad esse non valet consequentia My Lords I have done with proving of this positively I shall now by your good Favors do it negatively in answering some Inconveniencies that may seem to arise For the Text No Man that Wars Object 1 intagles himself with the Affairs of this Life which is the full Sense of the Word both in Greek and Latine it makes not at all against them except to intermedle and intangle be Terms equivalent Besides My Lords though this was directed to a Church-man yet it is of a general Nature and reaches to all Clergy and Laity as the most learned and best expositors unanimously do agree To end this Argumentum symbolicum non est argumentativum It may be said that it is inconsistent with a Spiritual Vocation truely Object 2 My Lords Grace and Nature are in some respects incompossible but in some others most harmoniously agree it perfects Nature and raises it to a heigth above the common Altitude and makes it most fit for those great Works of God himself to make Laws to do Justice There is then no inconsistency between themselves it must arise out of Scripture I am confident it doth not formally out of any Place there nor did I ever meet with any learned Writer of these or other times that so expounded any Text. But though in strict Terms this be not inconsistent yet it may peradventure hinder the duty of their other calling My Lords there is not any that fits here more for preaching than I am I know it is the ordinary means to Salvation Object 3 yet I likewise know there is not that full necessity of it as was in the Primitive Times God defend that 1600 Years acquaintance should make the Gospel of Christ no better known unto us Neither My Lords doth their Office meerly and wholly consist in Preaching but partly in that partly in Praying and administring the Blessed Sacraments in a Godly and exemplary Life in wholsome Admonitions in Exhortations to Vertue dehortations from Vice and partly in easing the burdened Conscience These My Lords compleat the Office of a Churchman Nor are they altogether tied to time or place though I confess they are most properly exercised within their own Verge except upon good Occasion nor then the Omission of some can be termed the breach of them all I must add one more an essential one the very Form of Episcopacy that distinguisheth it from the Inferiour Ministry the orderly and good Government of the Church and how many of these I am sure not the last My Lords is interrupted by their sitting here once in 3 Years and then peradventure but a very short Time and can there be a greater Occasion than the common good of the Church and State I will tell your Lordships what the great and good Emperor Constantine did in his expedition against the Persians he had his Bishops with him whom he consulted with about his Military Affairs as Eusebius has it in his life Lib. 4. c. 56. Reward and Punishment are the great Negotiators in all Worldly Businesses Object 4 these may be said to make the Bishops swim against the Stream of their Consciences and may not the same be said of the Laity Have these no Operations but only upon them Has the King neither Frown Honor nor Offices but only for Bishops Is there nothing that answers their Translations Indeed My Lords I must needs say that
there were a General at New-Castle they were pleased to give report that I should be General of the Horse but I protest neither to the King nor any else did I ever so much as think of it my Lord of Holland was made General and so all things were laid aside And this is the truth and all the truth I knew of these proceedings and this I will and do protest unto you upon my Faith and Wilmot Ashburnham and Oneale have at several times confessed and Sworn I never said any thing in the business they did not every one agree unto and justify This Relation I sent you rather to inform you of the truth of the matter that you may the better know how to do me good but I should think my self very unhappy to be made a betrayer of any Body What concerned the Tower or any thing else I never medled withal nor ever spake with Goring but that night before them all and said nothing but what was consented unto by any Party I never spake one word with Suckling Carnarvan Davenant or any other Creature Me thinks if my Friends and Kindred knew the truth and justice of the matter it were no hard matter to serve me in some measure Upon the reading the Transcript of this Letter of Mr. Percy 's to the Earl of Northumberland in the House of Commons Commissary Wilmot Capt. Munday June 14. Commissary wilmot Col. Ashburnham Col. Pollard imprisoned upon suspition of H. Treason Ashburnham and Capt. Pollard being found to be concerned in this matter of the Army were sent Prisoners Wilmot to the Tower Ashburnham to the Kings-Bench and Pollard to the Gatehouse for suspition of High-Treason †Sir John Berkley Mr. Dan. Oneal sent for as Delinquents upon the same account Sir John Berkley and Mr. Daniel Oneal were ordered to be sent for as Delinquents upon the same account * Sir will Widdrington and Sir Herbert Price discharged from the Tower Sir William Widdrington and Mr. Herbert Price were this day Discharged from their Imprisonment in the Tower and restored to their Siting as Members in Parliament a Afternoon-Sermons Voted to be in Cathedrals A Vote passed this Day That in all Cathedral Churches there should be Sermons in the Afternoons b Report of the Conference about Disbanding the Armies The Earl of Bath Reports the Conference Yesterday with the House of Commons delivered by Sir John Hotham to this Effect That the House of Commons had taken into Consideration the Vast Charge that the Kingdom lyes under by maintaining the Two Armies that they have used their utmost Endeavours in providing Mony for Disbanding them That Necessity Enforceth them to Disband the King's Army by Parts as they shall be able to provide Money and the Scottish Army wholly and altogether That in Disbanding the Army they will first disband those that lye in the most Southern Parts That they intend to Disband Five Regiments whereof they intend that the Regiment of Hull shall be the first then the Earl of Nidesdale 's Company which is put under the Regiment of Sir Charles Vavasor and so other Regiments shall march first to give way for the rest to march and that they shall not march above 300 in a Company The Earl of Bristol Reported Heads which the Lords Committees drew up in the Morning to be propounded at a Conference touching the Disbanding of the Armies viz. That a Total Disbanding be propounded as that which is thought necessary in the first place to be desired if for doing this they are not provided for the present this House will be ready to give them all possible Assistance for perfecting this great Work And that if the Commons shall make an Estimate of what will be wanting to the Total Disbanding the House of Peers will joyn with them most readily for untill a full Disarming and Disbanding of the Armies be Resolved and Declared it is much to be doubted that there will be greater difficulty in raising Money or getting Credit and therefore it is desired to imploy all our Just Endeavours for a Total Disbanding of both Armies If there be not a possibility presently to Disband all the Five Regiments being to be disbanded it is held fit that it be propounded to the Scots That they at the same time retire at least from the River Tees homeward and Ship their Field Ordnance at Newcastle and that the English likewise retire their Ordnance and Train of Artillery Tuesday June 15. Mr. Blany to be brought before the Parliament for Preaching against the Protestation Mr. Allen Blany Curate of Newington in Surrey was this Day ordered to be Summoned to attend the House for Preaching against the Protestation Affirming That the Parliament is able to Confirm a Law but not to Make a Law to bind him against his Conscience and for offering a Protestation of his own to make good the 39th Article to which he subscribed his hand and left it with the Church-wardens The Debate concerning Deans and Chapiters was also Revived upon which occasion Mr. Pury an Alderman of Glocester made this following Speech the House being in a Grand Committee of the whole House Mr. Hide I Rise not up to answer the Argument of the Learned Gentleman of the Long-Robe that spake last the which were to prove some Incoherence of the Preamble Mr. Pury Alderman of Glocester his Speech agaiâ—st Deans and Chapters June 15. 1641. with the body of the Bill concerning the Abolishing of Deans and Chapiters in respect of their Government in the Church of England who have none at all as hath been argued but there are some Reasons stick with me whereby I do conceive that the Deans and Chapiters have been and are part of the Government of the Church of England and that the Preamble and body of this Bill therein may very well stand together for if you take the Deans and Chapiters in their Original who as it was said by a Learned Serjeant over against me were first founded in Superstition alike to your Regular and Secular Monks or if you consider them as an Institution to be Consilium Epis to assist Bishops in their Government and Discipline or if you look upon those Deans and Chapiters of the last Foundation by Henry the Eighth yet certainly they are in all these capacities a part of the Government of the Church of England and as well the Rural as the Cathedral Deans are numbred by our own Writers among Church-Governors and they are in and among themselves a part of the Church-Government and by the Book of Reformation of Ecclesiastical Laws they are to govern them according to their Statutes of Foundation and to keep them pure and entire so far as they are not repugnant to the Word of God and our Constitutions of Religion And for the better satisfaction of this Committee and my self here is a Copy of the Statutes Grant and Foundation of the Dean and Chapter of the
be the greater because it redounds unto the God of glory My Motion is that those Sheets last presented to you may be laid by and that we may proceed to reduce again the old Original Episcopacy If this Gentleman had thoroughly consulted the Church History he would have found both that Episcopacy was ever accounted a Distinct Order from and above Presbytery and that the most Primitive Bishops exercised the same Jurisdiction and Power in the Church even over Presbyters themselves as the present English Bishops did and for their Temporal Baronies and Lordships it was never esteemed any ways Essential to the Office but only a Concomitant Adjunct which by the Fundamental Constitution of the Government by the Kings annexing Temporal Baronies to their Spiritual Office rendred them one of the three Estates of the Realm And indeed it was this Temporal Honor and their Secular Estates Lands and Tenements which raised the envy of some and the Covetousness of others against not only the Persons but the Order it self Sir Benjamin Rudyard also spake as follows Mr. Hide WE are now upon a very great Business Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Speech concerning Bishops Deans and Chapters at a Committee of the whole House June 21. 1641. so great indeed as it requires our soundest our saddest consideration our best judgment for the present our utmost foresight for the future But Sir one thing doth exceedingly trouble me it turns me round about it makes my whole Reason vertiginous which is that so many do believe against the wisdom of all Ages that now there can be no Reformation without destruction as if every sick Body must be presently knockt in the Head as past hope of Cure Religion was first and best planted in Cities God did spread his Net where most might be caught Cities had Bishops and Presbyters were the Seminaries out of which were sent Labourers by the Bishops to propagate and cultivate the Gospel The Clergy then lived wholly upon the Freewill-Offering and Bounty of the People Afterwards when Kings and States grew to be Christians the outward settlement of the Church grew up with them They Erected Bishopricks Founded Cathedral Churches Endowed them with large Possessions Landlords built Parish Churches gleab'd them with some portion of Land for which they have still a Right of Presentation I do confess That some of our Bishops have had Ambitious Dangerous Aims and have so still that in their Government there are very great Enormities But I am not of their Opinion who believe that there is an Innate ill Quality in Episcopacy like a Specifical Property which is a Refuge not a Reason I hope there is not Original Sin in Episcopacy and though there were yet may the Calling be as well Reformed as the Person Regenerated Bishops have governed the Church for 1500 years without interruption And no man will say but that God hath saved Souls in all those times under their Government Let them be reduc'd according to the usage of Ancient Churches in the best times so restâ—â—â—â—d as they may not be able hereafter to shame the Calling I love not those that hate to be Reformed and do therefore think them worthy of the more strict the more close Reformation We have often complained That Bishops are too absolute too singular Although Cathedral Churches are now for the most part but Receptacles of Drones and Non-Residents yet some good Men may be found or placed there to be Assessors with the Bishops to assist them in Actions of moment in Causes of Importance there is maintenance already provided for them If either in Bishopricks or Cathedral Churches there be too much some may be pared off to relieve them that have too little If yet more may be spared it may be employed to the setting up of a Preaching Ministry through the whole Kingdom And untill this be done although we are Christians yet are we not a Christian State There are some places in England that are not in Christendom the people are so ignorant they live so without God in the World for which Parliaments are to answer both to God and Man Let us look to it for it lies like one of the Burdens of the Prophet Isaiah heavy and flat upon Parliaments I have often seriously considered with my self what strong concurrent Motives and Causes did meet together in that time when Abbies and Monasteries were overthrown Certainly God's hand was the greatest for he was most offended The profane Superstitions the abominable Idolatries the filthy nefandous wickedness of their Lives did stink in God's Noistrils did call down for Vengeance for Reformation A good Party of Religions Men were Zealous Instruments in that great work as likewise many Covetous Ambitious Persons gaping for fat Morsels did lustily drive it on But Mr. Hide there was a principal Parliamentary motive which did facilitate the rest for it was propounded in Parliament that the Accession of Abby-Lands would so inrich the Crown as the people should never be put to pay Subsidies again This was plausible both to Court and Countrey Besides with the Over-plus there should be maintained a standing Army of Forty Thousand Men for a perpetual defence of the Kingdom This was Safety at home Terrour and Honour abroad The Parliament would make all sure Gods part Religion by his blessing hath been reasonably well preserved but it hath been saved as by fire for the rest is consumed and vanished the people have payed Subsidies ever since and we are now in no very good Case to pay an Army Let us beware Mr. Hide that we do not look with a worldly carnal evil Eye upon Church Lands let us clear our Sight search our Hearts that we may have unmixt and sincere Ends without the least thought of saving of our own Purses Church Lands will still be fittest to maintain Church Men by a proportionable and orderly distribution We are very strict and curious to uphold our own Propriety and there is great reason for it Are the Clergy only a sort of Men who have no Propriety at all in that which is called theirs I am sure they are Englishmen they are Subjects If we pull down Bishopricks and pull down Cathedral Churches in a short time we must be forced 〈◊〉 pull Colledges too for Scholars will live and dye there as in Cells if there be not considerable Preferment to invite them abroad And the example we are making now will be an easie Temptation to the less pressing necessities of future times This is the next way to bring in Barbarism to make the Clergy an unlearned contemptible Vocation not to be desired but by the basest of the People and then where shall we find men able to convince an Adversary A Clergy-men ought to have a far greater proportion to live upon than any other Man of an equal Condition He is not bred to multiply Three-pences it becomes him not to live Mechanically and sordidly he must be given to Hospitality I do know my self a
Clergy-man no Dignitary whose Books have cost him a Thousand Pounds which when he dies may be worth to his Wife and Children about Two Hundred It will be a shameful reproach to so flourishing a Kingdom as this to have a poor beggarly Clergy For my part I think nothing too much nothing too good for a good Minister a good Clergy-man They ought least to want who best know how to abound Burning and shining Lights do well deserve to be set in good Candlesticks Mr. Hide I am as much for Reformation for purging and maintaining Religion as any man whatsoever but I profess I am not for Innovation Demolition nor Abolition Possibly the Reader will now be desirous to see this Bill which gave so much business to the Parliament and therefore I here present him with a Copy of it as I find it in the Paper-Office An Act for the Abolishing and taking away of all Arch-Bishops Bishops their Chancellours and Commissaries Deans Deacons and Chanters Arch-Deacons Prebendaries and Canons and all other their Under-Officers of the Church of England WHereas the Government of the Church of England by Arch-Bishops and Bishops The Bill against Episcopal Government and the Hierarchy of the Church their Chancellors and Commissaries Deans Arch-Deacons and others their Cathedral Officers have been found by lang experience to be a great Impediment to the perfect Reformation and Growth of Religion prejudicial to the Civâ—l Government of this Kingdom Be it therefore Enacted by the King 's most excellent Majesty the Lords and Commons Assembled in this present Parliament by the Authority of the same That from henceforth there shall be no Arch-Bishops Chancellors or Commissaries of any Bishopricks Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-Deacons Prebendaries Chanters Canons or Pety-Canons or any other of their Officers within this Church or Kingdom And every Parson that shall hereafter use or exercise any Power Iurisdiction Office or Authority Ecclesiastical or Civil by Collection of any such Name Title Dignity or Office or Iurisdiction to incur the Penalty and a Forfeiture contained in the Act of Premunires made in the 16 R. 2. That all which hereafter done by any Arch-Bishopricks their Chancellors Commissaries Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-Deacons Prevendaries Canons Petty-Canons or any other Office by Collection of any of their Dignities or Officers aforesaid shall be meérly void in Law any Statute or Ordinance heretofore made to the contrary any wise notwithstanding And that all Mannors Lands Territories Impropriations Houses Rents Services and other Hereditaments whatsoever of the said Arch-Bishopricks Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-Deacons Prebendaries Canons Petty-Canons which they or any of them have in Right of the said Churches or Dignities shall be disposed and ordered of in such manner sort and form as the King 's most excellent Majesty the Lords Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled shall appoint And be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid That all Ecclesiastical Iurisdiction fit to be exercised within this Church and Kingdom of England shall be committed to such a number of Persons and in such manner as by this present Parliament appointed Divers Papers were upon this occasion presented to the Consideration of the House of Commons and many even of the Presbyterians who were for altering some things yet were not for Extirpation of Root and Branch among the rest I find these two in the Paper-Office THe Agitation of change of Government in the Church A Proposition concerning Bishops and Ecclesiastical Affairs and Church Government in the House of Commons is a Business of so high a Consequence that it is necessary to prevent any Resolution by Voting their judgment alone lest that being brought up with prejudice to the Lords who are and ought to be equally interessed may also prejudice the Cause It is a doubtful Case in the heat of this dispute how farr the Commons may go in the Declaration of their Opinions in which if the Lords shall not concur it may prove a great Rock of offence between the two Houses Therefore 't is very requisite that the Lords of the Higher House do timely interest themselves in the discussion and before any Resolution in either House To this purpose the Lords may be pleased to make a Committee in their House for the Reformation of Church Affairs and Government and thereupon demand a Conference with the Committee of the House of Commons that the business may be handled by Consultation on both sides pari passu and gradu At this Conference the Lords may be pleased to propose these grounds 1. That neither by Example nor Reason in any Age or State Matters Ecclesiastical or Mutations in Church Affairs were ever alone determined by Lay-men 2. In the Primitive Church and most Ancient times matters of this nature were always debated in General Councils or National Synods in the blessed Reformation the business was agitated by a Choice number of Divines who communicated their proceeding with Reformed Divines abroad and admitted some Strangers into their Consultations for the satisfaction of their Brethren and Peace of the Church 3. The publick Enemy of our Religion will take infinite advantage at every Alteration and especially at any that shall be resolved above by Lay-men 4. It must of necessity produce a dangerous Schism in the Church if without all Respect of Edification and satisfaction to the Parties different in judgment any conclusion should be imposed upon both without their consent 5. It is impossible that any Resolution taken in Heat and Passion can be so permanent but that time will discover a Necessity of fresh alterations to the shame of the whole Reformation 6. It is necessary to proceed in such a way as may not be Scandalous to the Churches abroad and may give satisfaction to both Parties opposite and contending at Home and may be Honourable Durable Obliging and Fortified with the consent and agreement of the Ecclesiastick and the Authority of the Parliament To effect which it is most agreeable to true Wisdom and Policy that both Houses of Parliament determine and declare for the present that the Laws Established for Church Government shall be obeyed And because all things in the first Reformation could not be fore-seen or some things were necessarily for other respects overseen which Time and great Liberty and Light have discovered and which may now be more fitly taken into consideration That therefore both Houses may be pleased to move His Majesty for the calling of a National Synod I mean of a Select number of Divines of all three Nations subject to His Majesty equally and impartially chosen of Moderate and Learned Men of both sides in which may be discussed and resolved a setled and uniform Model of Government to be presented unto the Parliament of all the Kingdoms there to receive Strength and Approbation In which Assembly Godly Men and lovers of Peace assisted by the Spirit of God may doubtlessly be induced to receive satisfaction from one another in
Interpreters both Antient and Later expounded to be the Bishops of those Cities 6. Eusebius and other Ecclesiastical Writers affirm none contradicting them that the Apostles themselves chose James Bishop of Jerusalem and that in all the Apostolique Sees there succeeded Bishops which continued in all the Christian World and no other Government heard of in the Church for 1500 Years and more then by the Bishops and the Canons of Councils both General and Provincial which consisted of Bishops 7. That so many Acts of Parliament and Laws of the Kingdom and Statutes of Colledges of both Vniversities have relation to Bishops that the removing of them especially there having been never no other Government settled in this Kingdom will breed and make Confusion and no Reformation but rather a Deformation in the Church yet it were to be wished That in some things our Government might be reduced to the Constitutions and Practice of the Primitive Church especially in these Particulars 1. That Bishops did ordinarily and constantly Preach either in the Metropolitan Church or in the Parochial Church in their Visitations 2. That they might not Ordain any Ministers without the Consent of 3. or 4. at the least Grave and Learned Presbyters 3. That they might not suspend any Minister ab Officio et Beneficio at their Pleasures by their sole Authority but only with a necessary Consent of some Assistants and that for such Causes and Crimes only as the ancient Canons or the Laws of the Kingdom appointed 4. That none may be Excommunicated but by the Bishop himself with the Consent of the Pastor whose Parish the Delinquent dwelleth in and that for heynous and scandalous Crimes joyned with obstinate and wilful Contempts of the Churches Authority and that for non-Appearances or Ordinances upon ordinary occasions some Lesser punishments might be inflicted and that approved by Law 5. That Bishops might not demand Benevolence for the Clergy nor exact Allowance for their Dyet at the Visitations nor suffer their Servants to exact undue Fees at Ordinations and Institutions 6. That Bishops and Chancellors and Officials may be subject to the Censures of Provincial Synods and Convocations A Bill was Read the first and second time for the speedy raising Mony for Disbanding the Armies Tuesday June 22. Disbanding Bill read twice and Committed to a Committee of the whole House A most Excellent Petition from the University of Oxon for the retaining and Establishing of Episcopacy but alas they did but surdis Canere these Serpents were not to be charmed by their Sovereign much less by the Muses though they could have charmed ten thousand times more powerfully and wisely than they did However it will be for their Immortal Glory That in the worst of Times and even when the Storm was in its most blustring Rage they durst oppose the Tempest and Defend the Truth The Petition was as follows To the High and Honourable Court of Parliament The Humble Petition of the University of Oxford Sheweth THAT whereas the Vniversity hath been informed of several Petitions concerning the present Government of this Church The Petition of the University of Oxon for Episcopacy June 22. 1641. and maintenance of the Clergy which have of late been exhibited to this Honourable Assembly We could not but think our Selves bound in Duty to God and this whole Nation in charity to our Selves and Successors who have and are like to have more than ordinary interest in any Resolution that shall be taken concerning Church-Affairs in all humility to desire the continuance of that Form of Government which is now Established here and hath been preserved in some of the Eastern and Western Churches in a continued Succession of Bishops down from the very Apostles to this present time the like whereof cannot be affirmed of any other Form of Government in any Church Upon which Consideration and such other Motives as have been already represented to this Honourable Parliament from other Persons and Places with whom we concur in behalf of Episcopacy We earnestly desire That you would Protect that Ancient and Apostolical Order from Ruine or Diminution And become farther Suiters for the Continuance of those Pious Foundations of Cathedral Churches with their Lands and Revenues As dedicate to the Service and Honour of God soon after the plantation of Christianity in the English Nation As thought fit and Useful to be preserved for that end when the Nurseries of Superstition were demolished and so continued in the last and best Times since the Blessed Reformation under King Edw. 6. Q. Elizabeth and King James Princes Renowned through the World for their Piety and Wisdome As approved and confirmed by the Laws of this Land Ancient and Modern As the principal outward Motive and Encouragement of all Students especially in Divinity and the fittest Reward of some deep and eminent Scholars As producing or nourishing in all Ages many Godly and Learned Men who have most strongly asserted the Truth of that Religion we profess against the many fierce Oppositions of our Adversaries of Rome As affording a competent Portion in an ingenuous way to many Younger Brothers of good Parentage who devote themselves to the Ministery of the Gospel As the only means of Subsistence to a multitude of Officers and other Ministers who with their Families depend upon them and are wholly maintained by them As the main Authors or Upholders of divers Schools Hospitals High-wayes Bridges and other Publique and Pious Works As special Causes of much Profit and Advantage to those Cities where they are situate not only by relieving their Poor and keeping convenient Hospitality but by occasioning a frequent resort of Strangers from other Parts to the great benefit of all Tradesmen and most Inhabitants in those places As the goodly Monuments of our Predecessors Piety and present Honour of this Kingdom in the Eye of Forreign Nations As the chief Support of many Thousand Families of the Laity who enjoy fair Estates from them in a free way As yielding a constant and ample Revenue to the Crown And as by which many of the Learned Professours in our Vniversity are maintained The Subversion or Alienation whereof must as we conceive not only be attended with such consequences as will redound to the scandal of many well affected to our Religion but open the mouths of our Adversaries and of Posterity against us and is likely in time to draw after it harder conditions upon a considerable part of the Laity an universal cheapness and contempt upon the Clergy a lamentable drooping and defection of Industry and Knowledg in the Vniversities which is easie to foresee but will be hard to remedy May it therefore please this Honourable Assembly upon these and such other Considerations as Your great Wisdomes shall suggest to take such Pious Care for the Continuance of these Religious Houses and their Revenues according to the best Intentions of their Founders as may be to the most furtherance of God's Glory and Service the Honour
time the Bill intituled An Act for the speedy Provision of Mony for disbanding the Armies Poll Bill passed the Lords House and setling the Peace of the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland and it was put to the Question and contented to pass as a Law Memorandum That this House will take into Consideration hereafter how the Bishops may be relieved concerning the Payment of their double Tenths if they shall see Cause so to do A Message was sent to the House of Commons to desire a present Conference by a Committee of both Houses touching Honour Conference to be with the Commons about the Kings bestowing Honours The subject of the Conference to be That both Houses may Petition his Majesty that Titles of Honour may not be bought and sold for Mony but that it may be confer'd by his Majesty as anciently it was for Vertue and Merit and also to consult with the House of Commons about a Bill for preventing of this hereafter and the Bill to begin from the first day of this Parliament The Bills for Regulating of the Council-Board and taking away of the Star-Chamber and the Bill concerning the High-Commission Court being read a third time and upon the Question were resolved by the major part to pass as Laws and were sent down to the House of Commons A Message was sent to the Commons to let them know that the Lords had sent some of their House to inform his Majesty that the Bills were ready for his Assent Mr. Crew and Mr. Littleton ordered to repair to the Lord Keeper Saturday July 3. Message from the Commons to the Lord Keeper that the Judges may not Travel on the Lords Day and to desire him from this House to desire the Judges in their several Circuits so to dispose of their Journeys that they may not Travel upon the Lords-Day for the ill example that is given to the Countrey thereby A Message was sent from the Lords to certifie the Commons that his Majesty who intended to be at the House in the morning had put it off till the afternoon at which time he would pass the Poll-Bill and take time to consider of the other till Tuesday But at this the Commons were displeased and Voted that they should all pass together and Mr. Arthur Goodwin was appointed to go up to the Lords to acquaint their Lordships that the passing of the other two Bills will Expedite the Mony Bill and to desire them to move his Majesty to do it with all convenient Expedition and that they will move his Majesty in it which they did who return'd this Answer That he would in his own person give his answer to their desires In the Afternoon his Majesty coming to the House of Lords the Commons were sent for by the Gentleman-Usher of the Black-Rod when the Bills were presented for the Royal Assent Mr. Speaker entertained his Majesty with this following Speech May it please your Most Sacred Majesty THe Government of this Common-Wealth rests in the Rules of Order Mr. Speakers Speech at the passing the Bill for Poll-Money July 3. 1641. and hath so much affinity and consent with the Rules of Nature in the Government of the World That the first Copy and mutation of the one may seem to be taken from the Original and first Model of the other This contemplation Most excellent and gracious Soveraign casts our Eyes upon your Sacred Majesty as that Celestial Orbe which never resting without the Office of perpetual motion to cherish the lower Bodies not enriching it self with any Treasures drawn from below exhales in vapours from the inferior Elements what in due Season it returns in showers The application makes us consider our selves those sublunary Creatures which having their Essence and Being from the influence of those Beams as the Flowers of the Field open to receive the Glory of the Sun In this Relation both contribute to the Common good your Sacred Majesty as a Nursing Father designed to bestow on your People the Blessing of Peace and Unity and we as the Children of Obedience return our duties and affections in Aids and Tributes And this compacted in one Body by the ligaments of Religion and Laws hath been the object of admiration to the whole World Amidst the distraction of Forreign Nations we only have sate under the shadow of our Vines and drank the Wines of our own Vintage But your crafty adversaries perceiving that the fervent profession of our own Religion and the firm observation of our Laws have been the Pillars of our prosperity by subtle insinuation pretending a politick necessity to admit of a Moderation in our Religion to comply with Forreign Princes and suggesting it a Principle in the Rules of Soveraignty to require and take not ask and have that it must postulare by power not petere by Laws and keep these miseries of War and Calamity between Nation and Nation and put us in the posture of gaze to the whole World But when we behold your Sacred Majesty descended from the Royal Loyns of that glorious King which by his Wisdom and Policy first ingrafted the White-Rose and the Red upon the same stock and sheathed the Sword that had pierced the Bowels of so much Nobility glutted with the Blood of People and then laid the first hopes of the happy Union between the Nations When our thoughts refresh themselves with that happy memory of that Religious King your Gracious Father on whose Sacred Temples both Diadems were placed wreathed about with this Motto faciam eos in gentem unam we cannot but believe that God and Nature by a lineal Succession from those Fathers of Peace hath ordained you that Lapis Angularis upon which the whole Frame settles and put into the hands of your Sacred Majesty the possibility and power to firm and stablish this happy Union between your Kingdoms and so raise your memory a Statue of Glory and Wisdom from Generation to Generation In all this length of time the assurance of this Union and Peace hath been the chief object of our desires Our Purses have been as open as our Hearts both contributing to this great Work manifested by so many Subsidies already presented sufficient in our first hopes for the full perfection But finding that fail have again adventured upon your Peoples Property and in an old and absolute way new burnisht by the hand of instant necessity expressed to the World the Hearts of a Loyal People and howsoever gilded with a new name of Tranquility and Peace to your Kingdoms that with more ease the People may disgest the bitterness of this Pill yet still our Hearts had the same aim and object A Gift suitable to the necessity of so vast Expences that time cannot parallel it by any example And by which if your Sacred Majesty vouchsafe your Royal assent which we Humbly pray we shall not doubt you may soon accomplish those happy effects that may present your Wisdom the object of
of the Palatinate by whose only means he had suffered the same to be lost to the Emperor and that therefore he should presently press that King either to give a full and direct Answer under his Hand and Seal for the Restitution thereof or else to joyn his Armes with his Majesty against the Emperor for the Recovery of the same But this matter as it further appears by the Original Journal-Books of the Lords House being either not throughly pressed or notably dissembled so many delays ensued one upon the neck of another as in the Issue it drew his Royal Majesty then Prince of Wales to undertake that dangerous and remote Journey unto that Nation which hath been the long and hereditary Enemy of England This Journey was chiefly undertaken by so great a Prince to add an end one way or other to that unfortunate Treaty and his stay in Spain did causally proceed from his earnest desire to have effected a peaceable Restitution of the Palatinate and therefore I doubt not but he shall now live to verifie that Excellent and Heroick Expression which he made to the Conde de Oilvarez a little before his coming out of that Kingdom Look for neither Marriage nor Friendship without the Restitution of the Palatinate And I assure my self That the Force and Power of Great Britain which was lately by subtil and wicked Instruments divided against it self being now united in One again will be able to Effect such Great and Considerable Actions as shall render his Majesties Name and Reign Glorious to all Posterity The Two Houses of Parliament at that time received the before-mentioned Declaration with so much resentment as having rendred Glory to God that had so seasonably discovered the Spanish Frauds and next their humble acknowledgments to their then Gracious Soveraign for requiring their Counsels in a business of so great Importance they did unanimously advise him to break off the said two Treaties touching the Marriage and the Restitution of the Palatinate ingaging no Less than their Persons and Purses for the Recovery of the then Prince Elector's Ancient and Hereditary Dominions It appears also in the Original Journal-Book of this House De Anno 1. Caroli That this great Business was again taken into Consideration but was finally intombed with other Matters of great Moment by the fatal and abortive Dissolution of that Parliament If therefore this Great Council of the Kingdom did in those two former Parliaments account the Restitution of this Illustrious and Princely Family to be of such great necessity for the preserving of True Religion abroad and securing our selves at home as to ingage themselves for an Assistance therein Certainly we may upon much better grounds undertake the same now when I assure my self we may go as far with a Thousand pounds for the present as we could have done with Ten thousand at that time for let us but take a short View of the Estate of Christendom what it was then and what it is now and we shall easily perceive a great Alteration in the ballance thereof In France where Monsieur de Luynes did then rule all being himself acted by the Pope's Legate that King Contrary to the Examples of Francis the First Henry the Second and of Henry the Great his own Father and Contrary to the Maximes and Interest of that State and his own Safety advanced the Formidable Power and Spreading Greatness of the House of Austria but now the same French King's Eyes have been so opened that shaking off that former unhappy Slumber he was in he hath by his Arms and Power to his immortal Honour and Glory for divers years last past endeavoured to restore again that Liberty to the German Empire in the Ruin of which himself had so fatally before Concurred The Swedes were then involved in several Wars or Jealousies with the Pole and inforced to keep at home to defend their own but now have a strong Army and possess divers Pieces of Important Consequence within the very Bowels of the Empire The Episcopal Electors with the other Pontifician Princes and Prelates the sworn Enemies of the Protestant Religion were then Rich and Potent but since most of their Countries and Territories have tasted of the same Calamities of War which they had formerly brought upon their Neighbours so as now they are most of them scarce able to defend their own much less to offend any other The Pseudo-Lutheran Elector of Saxony that is Causally guilty more than any other single person Living of all those Calamities and Slaughters which have for so many Years wasted Germany and was then so Liberal of his Treasure and so forward with his Arms to ancillate to the Emperor's Designs to the almost utter Subversion of the True Religion in Germany is now after the reiterated temeration of his Faith and Promises the Fatal Survivor of the several Devastations of his own Country and Dominions so as all those vast difficulties and great dangers which might well have retarded the forwardness of those two former Parliaments the first being held in the 22d Year of his Majesty's Royal Father and the Later in his Own first Year being now removed we have greater Encouragements than ever to Concur with our Sacred Soveraign in the Asserting of this his most Just and Princely Manifesto For mine own part I expect no good Issue of the present Treaty at Ratisbonne I know the Duke of Bavaria's Ambition too well ever to imagine that he will part with those Large Revenues and much less with the Septem-Viral Dignity and Suffrage he hath obtained by the Prince Elector's Calamity and Misfortune unless it be Extorted from him by force of Arms. My humble Advice therefore is That we send up to the Lords to desire a speedy Conference with them in which we may acquaint their Lordships how far we have proceeded in our Approbation of his Majesties most Royal Manifesto and to move them to Concur with us therein After a long Debate the House came to this Resolution Resolved c. That this House doth Approve of his Majesties Pious Intention in the behalf of his Royal Sister the Queen of Bohemia Vote about the Manifesto and his Nephew the Prince Elector Palatine and the rest of the Princes of that Family and of the Publishing the Manifesto to that purpose and this House will be ready to give his Majesty such Advice and Assistance therein by Parliament as shall stand with the Honour of His Majesty and the Interest and Affection of this Kingdom if the present Treaty shall not succeed But these were only Words and they were so far from giving his Majesty or the Electoral Family any Assistances that having Encouraged the King of England to put out this Manifesto and then failing him of all Assistances to make it good they rendred Themselves the English Nation and the King himself Cheap in the Esteem of Forreign Nations however Mr. Pym was Ordered to go up to the Lords to desire a
from the King in haec verba His Majesty hath commanded Me to tell you Munday July 19 Message from the King about a Priest of the Venetian Ambassadors that upon a Complaint of the Venetian Ambassador for the imprisoning of a Priest being His Majesties Subject he thinks fit that these two Things be done First That all Ambassadors should have it declared to them in His Majesties Name that they retain no Priests Natives of any of His Majesties Dominions Secondly That the Priest belonging to the Venetian Ambassador be presently sent out of the Kingdom and not to return again but at his Peril This Favour His Majesty thinks fit to shew the Venetian Ambassador seeing the particular Person as His Majesty is informed hath been his Servant these three Years and was brought over with him when he came the Ambassador being ignorant of the Laws of the Kingdom Whereupon it was Ordered That the Committee of Ten inform themselves of the truth of the Ambassadors Complaint and the State of the Case Bill about the Marches of Wales A Message was brought from the Commons by Sir Robert Harlow who also brought up a Bill which had passed that House for freeing five Counties from the Jurisdiction of the Marches of Wales Mr. Bellasis also brought up another Bill Bill for Billet Money c. which had passed the House of Commons Entituled an Act for securing of such Monies as are or shall be due to the Inhabitants of the County of York and the other Counties adjoyning wherein His Majesties Army is or hath been Billetted for the Billet of the Soldiers of the said Army as also to certain Officers of the said Army who do forbear part of their Pay according to an Order in that behalf in the Commons House of Parliament this present Session for such Use of their parts as they shall forbear Five new Heads added to the Ten former Propositions July 20. 1641. The Earl of Bristol Reports from the Committee of both Houses for the Ten Heads That the House of Commons have presented to their Lordships five Propositions which they desire may be added to the other Ten Heads and that their Lordships after Consideration of them would joyn with them to move His Majesty therein the Heads were these viz. I. The House of Commons doth declare That no Forreign Ambassador what soever ought to shelter or harbor any Popish Priests or Jesuits that are Natives of the Kings Dominions under pretence of being their Servants or otherwise and that the select Committee of their House for the Ten Propositions shall present this Declaration to the Committee of this House to the end that their Lordships may joyn with them to Petition His Majesty that this may accordingly be observed II. That Care may be taken concerning several Commissions granted for the Levying of Men in Ireland to the number of Fourteen Thousand Men as is informed and all of them Papists to the end to be transported as is conceived to Princes not well affected to this Kingdom and that Popish Commanders may not have such Power by Commissions as is of late granted to them III. Also that no Papist hereafter may have the keeping of any Castle Fort Chace Forrest Park or Walk within England and Wales and that such as are in Possession may be outed according to Law IV. That the King be moved to let the House of Commons have such Gun-powder out of His Majesties Stores as may be spared and they will pay after the rate of ten Pence per Pound for it as soon as they can get Monies V. And lastly To move His Majesty that the Arms which have been taken from the several Counties may be restored to them and if His Majesty can spare any Arms out of His Store they will buy them Hereupon the Lords taking these five Propositions into Consideration Ordered To joyn with the House of Commons humbly to move His Majesty that he would please to Assent to them To this purpose Earl of Essex Earl of Warwick Earl of Cambridge Earl of Bristol Viscount Say and Seal were appointed to attend His Majesty for His Answer After which William Smyter William Shepheard Toby Gratwick Rioters at St. Olaves released George Ewer Hugh Barcok Thomas Low George Pitcher and Edward Symonds upon their Humble Petition and Acknowledgment of their Misdemeanors in the Tumult at St. Olaves and St. Saviors were released from their Imprisonment A Conference having been had-with the Lords about the French Ambassadors Tuesday July 20. French Ambassador desires to have the Disbanded English Army for his Masters Service desire to have some of the disbanded Troops Sir John Culpeper Reports That the French Ambassador had waited upon His Majesty to desire that upon disbanding of the English Army he might have liberty to carry such Men over for his Masters Service as he could agree with and that His Majesty had told him that he would give no Answer till he had acquainted the Parliament with it Whereupon it was Ordered That the House should consider of it on Thursday Morning The engrossed Articles against the Bishop of Ely were this Day carried up to the Lords by Sir Thomas Widdrington who at the reading of them made this following Oration to blacken the Lawn Sleeves which was then the greatest Perfection of Eloquence and of Religion to be highly uncharitable My Lords I am commanded by the Knights Citizens and Burgesses now Assembled for the Commons in Parliament to deliver to your Lordships these Articles against the Bishops of Ely May it please your Lordships first to hear them read MY Lords These Articles are dipped in those Colours Sir Thomas Widdrington's Speech at the reading of the Articles against the Bishop of Ely 20 1641. in which this Bishop rendred himself to the Diocess of Norwich they need no Gloss nor Varnish In them you may behold the spirit and disposition of this Bishop hear the groans and cryes of the People see a Shepherd scattering I had almost said devouring his own Flock He that was desired to paint Hercules thought he had done enough when he had made a resemblance of the Lyons Skin which he was wont to carry about him as a Trophy of his Honor. I will say that in these you will not find a resemblance of the Lyons Skin I am sure you will find the resemblance of the Skins that is to say the tattered and ruin'd Fortunes of Poor Innocent Lambs who have extreamly suffered by the violence of this Bishop In the year 1635 this man was created Bishop of Norwich he is no sooner there but he marcheth furiously In the Creation of the World Light was one of the first productions the first visible action of this Bishop after his Creation into the See was to put out many burning and shining Lights to Suspend divers Able Learned and Conscientious Ministers he that should have been the golden Snuffer of these Lights became the Extinguisher and
or in the Consistory of the Bishop of Norwich And that in such case no prohibition against the said Bishop of Norwich their Chancellors or Commissaries in the said Courts of Consistory be granted And if any such Writ be any time obtained the Judges granting the same upon sight of his Highness's said Order shall forthwith grant a Consultation to the Minister desiring the same with his reasonable cost and charges of the same Which said Order and Decree under the great Seal of England tended to the violation of the Oaths of the Judges and was devised contrived and made by the said Bishop And afterwards by his evil Counsels and false Surmises he did obtain His Majesties Royal consent thereunto and by colour of the Order aforesaid and other the doings of the said Bishop the Citizens and Inhabitants of Norwich aforesaid viz. John Collar Judith Perkeford and others have been forced to pay the two Shillings in the Pound in lieu of Tithes or else by Suits and other undue means been much molested and put to great charges and expences contrary to the Law and Justice XXV That he assumed to himself an Arbitrary Power to compel the respective Parishioners in the said Diocess to pay great and excessive Wages to Parish-Clerks viz. the Parishioners of Yarmouth Congham Tostock and others commanding his Officers that if any Parishioner did refuse to pay such Wages they should certifie him their Names and he would set them into High-Commission Court for example of the rest and that one or two out of Ipswich might be taken for that purpose And the said Commons by Protestation saving to themselves the liberty of exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Accusation or Impeachment against the said Matthew Wren late Bishop of Norwich and now Bishop of Ely and also of replying to the answer that he the said Matthew Wren shall make unto the said Articles or any of them or offering proof of the Premisses or any other Impeachments or Accusations that shall be exhibited by them as the case shall according to the course of Parliaments require do pray that he the said Matthew Wren may be called to answer the said several Crimes and misdemeanors and receive such condign punishment as the same shall deserve and that such further proceedings may be upon every of them had and used against him as is agreeable to Law and Justice Thus did these great Zealots for the pretended Purity and Reformation of Religion and to reduce the Bishops to their Primitive State even litterally render them so by Persecution imitating the Primitive Persecutors of the Primitive Bishops clothing them in Skins of Bears Wolves and Tigres to invite the cruel Mastisss to fall upon them and tear them in Pieces And certainly not with standing this black Accusation there cannot be a greater Demonstration of the Innocence of this worthy Prelate then the very Articles and that this Accusation wanted proof to carry it further than a bare Accusation and a Commitment to the Tower where with the Courage and Patience of a Primitive Christian he continued a Prisoner till the happy Year 1660. wherein he saw himself the Church and this Kingdom together set at Liberty by the blessed Restauration of His Most Serene Majesty Charles the Second to his undoubted Birth-Right the Imperial Crown of these Realms from the Bondage and Slavery under which they had for so many Years laid Languishing and almost ready to expire The Earl of Bristol acquainted the House King Assents to the 5 Propositions That His Majesty had been moved concerning the Five Propositions presented from their House from the House of Commons Yesterday and his Majesty consents to all the said Propositions WHEREAS a Petition hath been Exhibited unto this Honorable House by sundry Officers The Case of the Clerks c. of the Court of Common-Pleas against Patentees and the Lords Order upon it Clerks and late Clerks of the Court of Common Pleas Thereby shewing that they have been Bred and Trained up as Clerks in the said Court and that the Disposition of the Offices of Prothonotories Fillizers Exigenters and divers other Officers of the said Court had Time out of Mind appertained to the Chief Justice of that Court for the Time being as an inseperable Incident to his Office and that the same were granted to such skilful and experienced Clerks trained up in the said Court as were most fit and able for the Execution of the same Places and that notwithstanding several Grants and Letters Patents of the said Offices had been obtained from His Majesty to the great discouragement of able Clerks and therefore prayed that the said Grants or Letters Patents might be recalled And whereas several Petitions have likewise been Exhibited by the Patentees touching the said Offices and several Days of hearing have been appointed but in regard of greater Business in the House the Cause could not be heard whereupon it pleased the Lords upon the 26th Day of June last to Order that the Judges of the Kings-Bench and Barons of the Exchequer should consider whether the said Grants or Letters Patents made by his Majesty of the said Offices or any of them were good in Law and should make Report thereof unto the House to the end their Lordships might proceed to do what should be Right and Just therein And whereas the said Judges and Barons upon perusal of divers of the said Patents and a due Consideration had of the Grants of those Offices in former Times made by the Chief Justice of the said Court of Common-Pleas for the Time being and upon hearing of Councel on both Sides after mature deliberation had of the Premisses did certifie that the Offices of the first and third Prothonotary of the said Court of Common Pleas of the Clerk of the Warrants of the Clerk of the King's Silver of the Clerk of the Essoignes of all the Exigenters and of all the Fillizers except of the County of Monmouth have by prescription belonged to the Chief Justice for the time being and that he hath always granted the same for the Lives of the Grantees who have held them by his admittance only and that the Office of Clerk of the Treasury of that Court is all ways Granted by the Chief Justice for the time being to such Persons as he shall nominate to continue only during the Time that he continues Lord Chief Justice And further they did certifie their Opinions to be that none of the Grants made by his Majesty of any of the Offices or Clerks Places before in the same Certificate mentioned were good in Law And whereas this Day was appointed by Order of this House for the hearing of the said Cause Now upon full debate of the Matter by Councel learned on both Sides their Lordships taking the Business into their mature Consideration and well approving the Learning Justice and Integrity of the present Chief Justice and thinking it most just and meet that the Rights and Priviledges
and came immediately to these Votes upon it Resolved c. That this House doth conceive that the Protestation made by this House is fit to be taken by every Person that is well affected in Religion and to the good of the Common-Wealth Votes about taking the Protestation and impeaching the Bishops and therefore doth declare that what Person soever shall not take the Protestation is unfit to bear Office in the Church or Common-Wealth Resolved c. That the Knights Citizens and Burgesses and the Barons of the Cinque Ports respectively shall forthwith send down to the several Places for which they serve Copies of this Vote of the House concerning the Protestation Resolved c. That these Votes shall be printed and Attested under the Clerks Hand It was also Ordered That a Committee shall prepare an Impeachment against the Bishops the Makers of the New Canons and Oath upon the Votes that have past both Houses concerning these Canons and Oath to meet this Afternoon in the Inner Court of Wards The farther Debate concerning the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy Saturday July 31. was this Day reassumed by the Commons who were extremely Nettled at the throwing out the Bill for taking the Protestation out of the Lords House and it was Ordered That the Knights and Burgesses of every County bring in the Names of nine Persons who were to be Ecclesiastical Commissioners upon whom the Power of the Church Government should be devolved and that no Clergy-Man should be of the Commission So that upon the Matter here was to be a thorough Reformation indeed and not only the Bishops were to be excluded from Government but even all the Inferior Clergy A Government so far from Primitive that no Age ever saw any thing like it and which had it succeeded would have justified the Vulgar Scomm of the Papists that our Religion is a Parliament Religion The Treasurer of the Nvay made a Report that there is due to the King's Navy 113000 l. In the House of Lords this Day An Order of the Lords for secure conveyance of the Money to the Army was made an Order for the more secure conveyance of the Money to the Army WHereas His Majesties Treasure for his Army is forthwith to pass thorough several Counties unto York forasmuch as it is held fit for the more safe Conveyance of it that the same should be guarded by Day and Watched by Night These are therefore in the Name of the House of Parliament straightly to Charge and Require you in your several Counties respectively to appoint some able and sufficient Persons of Quality to aid and guard his Majesties said Treasure from Time to Time and from Place to Place through the several Counties and to appoint some like Able and Sufficient Men to Watch and Guard the same by Night at every Town and Place where the same shall stay as Occasion requires You are likewise to provide convenient Rooms for the Treasure and Lodging of those that attend it and Carts and Teams for the conveyance thereof paying the usual Rates wherein you may not fail to use all possible Care and Diligence as you tender the high Displeasure of this House and will answer the contrary at your utmost Perils for which this shall be a sufficient Warrant Dated the second Day of August 1641. To all Majors Sheriffs Justices of Peace Bailiffs Constables Headboroughs and all other his Majesties Officers and loving Subjects whom it may concern month August 1641. to be aiding and assisting to William Harrison and Nicholas Goldsborough and other Conductors of the said Treasure The Lords being startled at this way of Procedure Monday August 2. Difference between the Lords and Commons about printing the Votes for taking the Protestation in the Commons in the Votes of Friday about the Protestation sent a Message to them for a Conference but the Message not expressing the Subject of it the Commons took it ill and refused to meet as being contrary to the Custom of Parliament but afterwards they sent by Messengers of their own desiring to know of their Lordships the Occasion of their former Message upon which their Lordships informed them that it was about the printed Papers injoyning the taking of the Protestation Whereupon a Conference being had the Lords acquainted them that they desired there might be a fair Correspondence between both Houses and in Order thereunto they desired to be satisfied of two things by the Commons 1. Whether those Printed Papers were the Votes of their House 2. Whether they were Printed by their Command To both which they were Answered affirmatively and that they would give their Lordships further satisfaction in it This Day these Bills being thrice read in the Lords House Several Bills passed the Lords House for Hool Chappel for Gun-Powder and for Stannery Court and Eggars Free-School and put to the Question were passed there 1. The Bill for making the Chappel of Hool a Parish Church 2. The Bill for free bringing in of Gun-Powder and Sal-Petre from Forreign Parts and for the Free making of Gun-Powder in this Realm 3. The Bill for regulating the Stannery Courts 4. The Bill for Eggars Free-School in Alton in Com. Southam At a Conference this Day with the Lords Tuesday August 3. Mr. Hollis made this following Speech in Justification of the Votes of the Commons upon Friday concerning the General taking of the Protestation My Lords Mr. Hollis's Speech in justification of the Votes for taking the Protestation Aug. 3. 1641. I Am commanded by the Knights Citizens and Burgesses to present unto your Lordships their Answer to what was proposed yesterday 1. They take notice of your Lordships desire that a true intelligence may he kept between the two Houses for so your Lordships did express it In this they do with all cheerfulness concur with your Lordships as knowing this conjunction between your Lordships and them is the Golden Chain which binds up in one Gordian knot the Strength the Beauty the Happiness of this Kingdom which so knit together is not to be broken in sunder of the fiercest violence Therefore who desires to unlink this Chain and dissolve this Knot or fails of his part to the preserving and continuing it fast and firm and entire let the sin of it lye at his Door nay let it come into the midst of his House and consume it let him perish and his posterity Inherit only his shame So careful will the House of Commons be to cherish and maintain this good correspondency with your Lordships in all things Then for the business about which your Lordships were then pleased to confer with them which was a Printed Paper you had met withal as you said in your House setting forth some Resolutions of the House of Commons concerning which you have put unto us these two Interrogatories viz. The first and second Votes which were read As before Friday 30 July And not finding this Paper attested by the
Counties in this Kingdom but they conceive that their Names will be unacceptable and their Persons unwelcome and being thus Impeached to become Judges of Mens Lives and Estates will be a thing of great offence and distraction Therefore the House of Commons desired that all the Commissions granted to the Peccant Judges may be superseded and that their Names may be no more Vsed in Commissions and when the great Affairs now in agitation be dispatched they desired their Lordships to take their Impeachments into Consideration and proceed therein according to Justice Ordered That this House Consents to both these Requests of the House of Commons touching the aforesaid Judges This day the Lord Bruce was introducted with the usual Ceremonies his Patent bearing Date Aug. 2. 1641. Lord Bruce introducted The Earl of March reported to this House The Kings Answer about the Irish Acts. That His Majesty is pleased to like well of the Advice of this House concerning the staying of the Acts of Grace and Favour which were to be passed for the Kingdom of Ireland and will give order it shall be done accordingly until this House hath considered of the Letter sent to the Lord Keeper from the Speaker of the Lords House in Ireland Propositions of the Scots Commissioners and Answers of the English Lords Commissioners August 5. 1641. Propositions for the concluding the Peace with the Scots The Earl of Bristol reported the Propositions and Articles given in by the Scots Commissioners after the Lord Lowdon's return from the Parliament of Scotland which were read as followeth That the Treaty of Peace may be brought to a speedy and happy Close we do offer to your Lordships Consideration the following Particulars I. That as soon as the Scottish Army shall remove out of England to Scotland the English Garrisons of Berwick and Carlisle may remove simul semel II. Lest Malefactors who have committed Murder and the like Crimes crave the Benefit of the Act of Pacification and Oblivion for whom it is no ways intended there would be an Exception from the said Acts of all Legal pursuits intended or to be intended within the space of one year after the Date of the Treaty against Thieves * A Scotch word for Excommunicate Persons Horners Out-lawers Fugitives Murderers Broken men or their Receptaries for whatsoever Thefts Rifes Hardships Oppressions Depredations or Murders done or committed by them and all Lawful Decrets given or to be given by the Parliament or any Commissioners to be appointed by them for that effect who shall have power to Dignosce and take Cognition whether the same falls within the said Act of Pacification or Oblivion or not III. It is desired that the demand concerning the not making or denouncing War with Forreigners without consent of both Parliaments may be condescended unto by the King and the Parliament of England which is Ordained and Universally observed in all mutual Leagues which are both Offensive and Defensive and because the Wars denounced by one of the Kingdoms with Forreigners although made without consent of the other Kingdom will Engage them by necessary Consequence Or if the Consideration of this Proposition shall require longer time then the present Condition of the Important Affairs of the Parliament may permit and lest the speedy Close of the Treaty be thereby impeded it is desired that this Demand with the other Two Articles of the same Nature the one concerning Leagues and Confederations and the other concerning mutual Supply in case of Forreign Invasion may all three be remitted to Commissioners to be chosen by both Parliaments who shall have Power to Advise and Treat thereupon for the good of both Kingdoms and Report to the Parliament Respectively IV. It is desired That the Articles concerning Trade and Commerce Naturalization mutual Priviledge and Capacity and others of that nature already demanded may be condescended unto by the King and Parliament of England and namely that demand anent the Pressing of Men and Ships by Sea or Land Or if shortness of time may not permit the present determination of these Demands it is desired that the same except so many of them as are already agreed unto by the Commissioners for Trade may be remitted to Commissioners to be chosen by both Parliaments who shall have Power to Treat and Advise thereof for the good of both Kingdoms and to make Reports to the Parliament respectively and that the Charters or Warrants of the Scottish Nation for freedom of Shipping in England or Ireland from all Customs Imports Duties and Fees more then are paid by the Natives of England or Ireland granted by King James under the Great Seal of England upon the 11th day of April in the 13th year of his Reign and Confirmed by King Charles upon the 19th of April in the 8th year of his Reign may be Enacted and Ratified in this Parliament V. That the Extracts of Bonds and Decrets upon Record and Registers in Scotland may have the like Faith and Execution as the French Tabellons have in England and Ireland seeing they are of a like Nature and deserves more Credit and if this cannot be done at this time that it be remitted to the former Commission from both Parliaments VI. The manner of Safe Conduct for Transporting the Monys from England or Scotland by Sea or Land would be condescended unto in such way as the Charges be not Exorbitant and may be presently known VII The Tenor of the Commission for Conserving of Peace would be condescended unto together with the Times and Places of meeting and whole frame thereof the draught whereof when it is drawn up in England is to be represented to the Parliament of Scotland that they may make the like Commission and name their Commissioners for that effect VIII The Parliament of Scotland do join their earnest and hearty desires and craves the Parliament of England's Concurrence that none be placed about the Prince's Highness but such as are of the Reformed Religion IX That an Act of Parliament of Publick Faith for payment of the 220000 l. which is Arrear of the Brotherly assistance may be presently framed and expedited according to the Terms agreed upon X. It is desired that the Quorum to whom the Scots should Address themselves for payment of the 220000 l. be condescended upon XI That the Order for recalling all Proclamations made against His Majesties Subjects of Scotland be drawn up and intimate in due Form and Time with the Public Thanksgiving at all the Parish Churches of His Majesties Dominions XII It is desired That the Articles concerning the Castle of Edinburgh and other Strengths of that Kingdom may be understood to be that the same shall be disposed of for the Weal of the Kingdom as the King and Parliament shall think Expedient The English Lords Commissioners Answers THat upon the disbanding the Scottish Army the Garrisons of Berwick and Carlisle shall be removed according to the Articles of the Treaty in that
inconstancy in him but it was certainly out of a true and peculiar understanding his power The present State of Christendom is apparent That the House of Austria begins to diminish as in Spain so consequently in Germany That the French do swell and enlarge themselves if they grow and hold they will be to us but Spain nearer hand Alliances do serve well to make up a present Breach or mutually to strengthen those States who have the same ends but politick Bodies have no Natural affections they are guided by particular interest and beyond that are not to be trusted Although it may be good Policy to breed a Militia at the charge of other States abroad for our own use and occasions at home yet that ought rather to be done amongst Friends of the same way and so the Low-Countries have been an Academy to us His Majesty hath now an Ambassador Treating with the Emperor about the Palatinate If we send away our Men it will so damp and discountenance the affairs of the Prince Elector as the World will believe we never had nor ever shall have any intentions to assist him at all I have observed for divers years That England is not so well Peopled but we do want Work-folks to bring in Harvest our Disbanded Soldiers will least dislike that kind of Work and if they be speedily Dissolved that employment will entertain them for the present and inure them to labour for hereafter Upon these considerations Mr. Speaker I cannot give my advice to add more strength to France by weakning both our selves and our Friends As for sending the Irish into Spain truly Sir I have been long of Opinion that it was never fit to suffer the Irish to be promiscuously made Soldiers abroad because it may make them abler to trouble the State when they come Home Their intelligence and practice with the Princes whom they shall serve may prove dangerous to that Kingdom They may more profitably be employed upon Husbandry whereof that Kingdom hath great need Besides it will be exceeding prejudicial to us and to our Religion if the Spaniard should prevail against the Portuguez It were better for us he should be broken into lesser Pieces his Power shivered If the King of Portugal had desired these Irish I should rather have given my Vote for him then for the King of Spain because it will keep the Ballance more even Spain hath had too much of our Assistance and Connivence heretofore I am sure it lost us the Palatinate Now that it is come to our turn to advise I hope we shall not do over other mens faults again If the present Government of Ireland be not able to restrain their disordered People there is a Noble Lord already designed to that Charge who by his knowledge in Martial Affairs and other his great Abilities will be no doubt abundantly capable to reduce them to a due obedience Wherefore Mr. Speaker upon the whole matter My Opinion is that we should not be forward to spend our Men but rather to preserve and husband them for our own use and employments for our Friends for our Religion Whether the Close of this Speech did not cast an Ominous Aspect upon the succeeding Actions of this Parliament what ever the Speaker meant let the Reader judge However there is no doubt but this Prohibiting the Irish Army to pass into the Service of the King of Spain had a most direful Influence upon all the following Miseries which befell these Kingdoms After which the House came to these Votes Resolved upon the Question That this House holds it not fit nor gives Assent that there should be any levies of Men in Ireland for the service of the King of Spain Resolved c. That this House thinks it not fit nor gives Assent that there should be any levies of Men in any of his Majesties Dominions for the French King's Service Upon this a Conference was desired with the Lords which was to this Effect Conference about Soldiers for Forreign Ambassadors That the Spanish Ambassador formerly did move the King that he might have leave to Levy and Transport four Regiments of Soldiers in Ireland for the Service of the King of Spain his Majesty was pleased to declare that he would do nothing herein without the Advice of both Houses of Parliament and since they understand his Majesty hath been informed that the Parliament did Assent to the Levying and Transporting of the said Soldiers to the end that it may appear that the House of Commons are far from giving their Assent therein they have resolved and declared that they hold it not fit nor give Assent that there be any Levies of Men in Ireland for the Service of the King of Spain and hold it fit that there be a suddain stop made of the Ships contracted for by the Spanish Ambassador for the Transporting of the Soldiers out of Ireland And further they hold it not fit nor give Assent that there should be any Levies of Men for the French King's Service within any of his Majesties Dominions for that they know not what Vse this Kingdom may have of Men. Upon which the Lords having debated the Matter passed the same Votes with the Commons and further Ordered Sir John Pennington should stay all the Ships in the Downes which were hired by the Spanish Ambassador to transport these Men as also to stop such Ships as were riding in the River of Thames till the further pleasure of the House be known An Order was also sent to the Lord Newport Constable of the Tower to tender the Protestation to all such Persons as he takes into the Tower for the Guard and Defence of it and if any of them refuse not to admit them to be of the Guard A further Order was this Day pass'd both Houses Monday August 30. concerning the Thanksgiving for the Pacification the Scots it seems being not content after having invaded England in a Hostile manner put the Nation to above a Million of Mony through the Interest they had in the Presbyterian Faction to purchase a Peace even upon their own Conditions unless they might be publickly declared Loyal and Faithful Subjects to such hard Terms did the Obstinate Faction drive his Majesty even while they made him all the Protestations of Humility Duty Loyalty and Allegiance which certainly to a great Monarch who by Proclamation had justly stiled them Rebels and had lead an Army against them was a severe Request not to call it an Imposition and which none but Presbyterians or their Off-Spring would have attempted but such was the Fury and Violence of the Current that there was no stopping or stemming of it and his Majesty found himself under such hard Circumstances and Difficulties that he was even compelled to yield to this most extravagant Request See here the Order WHereas according to the Act of this present Parliament for Confirmation of the Treaty of Pacification An Order to declare the Scots
c. Next the Bishop of Linclon reported that at the same Conference Mr. Nichols that was sent into Scotland to his Majesty from both Houses reported That he had delivered the Petition and the Draught of the Commission to his Majesty but his Majesty thought not fit to sign it for these Reasons which he commanded him to signify to the Parliament 1 That his Majesty conceives the Treaty of Pacification The King's Reasons for not signing the Commission sent into Scotland by Mr. Nichols from both Houses between the two Kingdoms is already ratified by the Parliament of Scotland 2 If this Commission should be granted it would beget new Matter 3 It would be a means to keep his Majesty longer there then he intended to stay 4 That the Scots Army is over the Tweed and that the Lord General hath almost Disbanded all Our Army and hath begun with the House A Letter from the Lord General was read declaring Contents of a Letter from the Lord General That he will pursue the Orders of Parliament in disbanding the Army but he understands that the Scots will keep 5000 Men undisbanded until our Army be all disbanded and our Fortifications at Barwick and Carlisle slighted and that to this purpose he had received Directions from his Majesty to demolish the Fortifications and remove the Ordnance and Munition from thence The Bishop of Lincoln Reported the Conference with the Commons concerning Disarming Recusants to this Effect THat the House of Commons had taken into consideration the Store of Arms in this Kingdom and they find The Conference about disarming Recusants Aug. 30. 1641. that there are many Arms in the hands of Popish Recusants for disarming of whom the House of Commons have frequently recommended to this House the disarming of them according to the Stat. of 3 Jac. but they have found that the good came not by this Statute as was intended for upon Indictments for Recusancy there were Certioraris's granted Therefore the House of Commons have taken these things into consideration again and the rather because of the Kings absence at this time in Scotland and that the time of the Recess draws nigh and considering the late Troubles of this Kingdom whch are not yet settled the House of Commons have considered of an Ordnance of Parliament and some Instructions to be given unto such Commissioners as they have named to see to the disarming of Popish Recusants according to the Statute of 3 Jacobi which Ordinance and Instruction they present to their Lordships desiring them to joyn with them herein Then the aforesaid Ordinance and Instructions were read in haec verba An Ordinance made and agreed by the Lords and Commons in Parliament for the speedy disarming of Popish Recusants and other dangerous Persons The Ordinance of Parliament for Disarming Recusants WHereas for the preventing and avoiding of dangers that might grow by Popish Recusants Provision hath been heretofore made by Act of Parliament for the disarming of all Popish Recusants convicted within this Realm which said Law hath not taken so good effect as was intended by Reason such Recusants and Persons Popishly affected have by subtle practices and indirect means kept themselves from being convicted or being outwardly conformable have caused or suffered their Children Grand-children and Servants to be bred up and maintained up in the Popish Religion and have otherways hindred the due Execution of the said Law to the great danger and grievance of the Common-wealth And for that it is too manifest that the said Popish Recusants have always had and still have and do practise most dangerous and pernicious designs against the Church and State and by the Laws of this Realm in times of imminent danger or of any forcible Attempts Designs or Practises against the Peace and Safety thereof all Armor Weapons and other Provisions that may tend or be imployed to the effecting of such mischievous Designs ought timely to be removed and taken away and all fit means used for the securing of the Peace and safety of the Realm And for the preventing of such further mischiefs as may happen by any Outrage or Violence to be offered It is therefore Ordained and Provided by the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled That all such Arms Gun-powder and Munition of what kind soever as any Popish Recusant convicted or any Person or other which is or shall be Indicted for such Recusancy and such Indictments either are or shall be removed by Certiorari or being not removed shall not by Appearance and Traverse or otherwise be Legally discharged before this Ordinance be put in execution or which shall not have repaired to Church more then once in every Month or shall not have received the Holy Communion according to the Rites of the Church of England within one whole year next before the making hereof and which shall refuse to take the Oaths of Supremacy or Allegiance upon Lawful Tender thereof made or whose Children or Grand-children or any of them being at his or her dispose or living in the House with them is or shall be bred up in the Popish Religion or have not repaired to Church within one year next before the making of this Ordinance according to the Laws and Statutes of this Realm or whose Houshold Servants or any two or more of them is or shall be of the Popish Religion hath or shall have in his and their House or Houses or elsewhere or in the hands and possession of any other to his or their use or at his or their disposition other then such necessary Weapons as shall be thought fit by the Persons Authorized to take and Seize the said Munition to remain and be allowed Arms for the defence of the Person or House of such Recusant or Person aforesaid shall forthwith be taken from every such Popish Recusant or Person as aforesaid and from all others which shall have the same to the use of any such Popish Recusant or Person by such Person and Persons as are and shall be by this Ordinance appointed and authorized in that behalf for every Shire County and Riding within this Realm and Dominion of Wales that is to say For the County of Bedford Sir Oliver Luke Sir Beuchamp St. John Sir Roger Burgoigne Knight For the County of Lancaster John Moor Alexander Rigby Esquire Members of the House of Commons and the two Knights that Serve for that County For Cheshire Sir William Brereton Baronet Peter Vennables Esquire For the City of Chester Francis Gamull Esquire the Major for the time being For the County of Stafford Sir Edward Littleton and Sir Richard Levison For the County of Derby Sir John Curson William Allestre Esquire For the County of Nottingham Sir Thomas Hutchinson Robert Sutton Esquire For the Town and County of Nottingham Sir Thomas Hutchinson Robert Sutton Esquire and the Major for the time being For the County of Lincoln Thomas Hatcher Thomas Grantham and John Broxholm Esquires
of the Peace of each several County Shire or Riding within England or Wales and also the Majors Bailiffs Justices of the Peace Jurats or other Head-Officers of or within any Town Corporate or Priviledged place respectively or any one or more of them together with some or one of the Persons nominated in the said Ordinance are to see the same forthwith put in Execution and shall have power to call the High Sheriff of every County and his Ministers all Constables and Tithing men and other Officers or any of them when and as oft as they shall think fit to be aiding and assisting to them from time to time within their several Limits and Jurisdictions in the due performance of this Service and to do and execute all and every such thing or things as shall be requisite and necessary in that behalf and the said Members of the said House of Commons are respectively required to see the said Ordinance forthwith put in execution II. The said Persons Authorized are to inform themselves by all convenient means and ways of all such Arms Gun-powder and Munition of what kind soever as any Popish Recusants convict or other Persons whatsoever either of the Nobility or others which is or shall be Indicted for Popish Recusants and such Indictments either removed by Certiorari or being not removed shall not by appearance and Traverse or otherwise be Legally discharged or which shall not have repaired to Church more then once in every month or shall not have received the Holy Communion according to the Rites of the Church of England within one whole year next before the making of the said Ordinance or which shall refuse to take the Oaths of Supremacy or Allegiance upon lawful tender thereof made or whose Children or Grand-children or any of them being at their dispose or in the House with them are bred up in the Popish Religion or have not repaired to Church within one whole year next before the making of the said Ordinance according to the Laws and Statutes of the Realm or whose Houshold Servants or any numbers of them are of the Popish Religion hath or have in his or her House or Houses or elsewhere or in the Hands and Possession of any other to his or her use or at his or her disposition and are to search all such places where any such Arms Gun-powder or Munition of any such Popish Recusant or other Person whose Arms by the said Ordinance is to be taken away is placed or deposited or supposed to be placed or deposited III. They are to take and Seize all such Arms Gunpowder and Munition as aforeaid in whose hands or Custody or in what place the same shall be other then such Weapons as shall be by the said Persons so Authorized thought fit to remain and be allowed to the said Recusants or other Popish Persons as aforesaid for the defence of his or her Person or Houses and shall cause the same to be placed in some City or Town Corporate or other convenient Town of the same County and there safely kept at the costs and charges of the owners thereof and the Armorer to be admitted to dress and amend the same so oft as need shall require IV. And if any such Popish Recusants or other Persons as aforesaid or any other Person or Persons which have or hath or shall have any such Arms Gun-powder or Munition in his or their hands or Possession to the use of such Recusant or other Person as aforesaid or by his her or their appointment shall conceal the said Arms Gunpowder and Munition or any part thereof or shall refuse to discover the same to the said Persons so Authorized or otherwise wilfully oppose hinder or disobey the said Persons Authorized or any of them in the execution of the said Ordinance that then every such Popish Recusant and other Person so offending shall be held a contemptuous Person and be liable to such further punishment as by the Parliament upon certificate thereof made shall be thought fit and the Persons Authorized are to certify their names accordingly They are also to make Certificates to the Parliament of all such Arms Gunpowder and Ammunition as they shall take or seize by force and vertue of the said Ordinance as also the Person and Persons whose the same were and from whom they were so taken and in what places the same are found or taken and where and in what City Town or Place and in whose custody the same shall be left or deposited and what Order they shall take concerning the same and shall likewise certify what Arms and Munition they shall leave to such Recusants or Persons as aforesaid for the defence of his or her Person or House V. They are to inquire what Popish Recusants have lately had any Arms or Munition taken away by whom and by what means and where and in whose hands the same remain and to take care that the same be safely placed and kept in such manner as aforesaid and to make Certificates thereof to the Parliament VI. To take care that the said Arms and Munition so to be Seized and taken away by force of the said Ordinance may so be placed and disposed of as there may not be too great a quantity thereof at the same time in one and the same City Town or Place but that it may be distributed and placed in several Towns and Places in such manner and proportion as shall be most conveninet for the use and safety of the Kingdom After which it was Ordered Tuesday August 31. That this House agrees and Concurs with the House of Commons in the whole Ordinance and Instructions The foresaid Ordinance and Instructions were appointed to be delivered privately to the House of Commons to be Ingrossed A Message was sent by the Lords by Dr. Exceptions taken by the Commons for the Lords sending a Message by one Person only Bennet for a Conference to let them know the Lords desired the Ordinance for disarming Recusants might be Ingrossed but the House taking notice of it that the Message came by a single Person the Commons took Exceptions at it and Mr. Hollis was sent to signifie so much and to let them know that for this time they were willing to pass it over only desiring it might not be drawn into President hereafter as also to desire that the Ordinance signed by the Speakers of both Houses might be printed and published throughout the Kingdom which was done accordingly And the Lords by another Message signified to the Commons that the Reason why they sent but one Messenger was because they had no more Assistants then present A Vote was also passed for removing the Communion Table Resolved upon the Question That this House holds it fit that the Church-Wardens of every Parish Church or Chappel do forthwith remove the Communion Table Vote for Removing the Communion Table from the East end of the Church Chappel or Chancel where they stand
certainly by the informing Sectaries who were very diligent in springing Game for the Committee and Sub-Committees for Religion the Ministers Remonstrance and for Scandalous Ministers Mr. White 's Mr. Corbet's Sir Robert Harlow's and Sir Edward Deering's Committees And then these Godly Informers must be gratified for their Petitions Informations and such like good Service to the Common-Wealth by the Imprisonment Scorn and Contempt Charges and many times utter Ruine of the truly Loyal and Orthodox Clergy of the Church of England And whoever will take the pains to Rake in that Libel of Mr. White 's called The first Century of Scandalous Malignant Priests will find that the greatest Crimes which many of the Clergy were Accused for and turned they and their Families naked to the wide World were the disobeying this Order For Bowing at the Name of Jesus Examples 33 and 43. For setting up the Name of Jesus in the Church Ex. 72.83 Preaching against Sacriledge Ex. 22. Bowing the Body in God's House Ex. 7. But to return to the House of Commons after the Voting of this Declaration they fell upon the business of the Recess and preparing Instructions for the Committee which was to Sit during the time of the Adjournment And Mr. The standing Committee during the Recess of the Parliament Pym Sir Gilbert Gerrard Sir John Franklin Sir John Culpeper Mr. Wheeler Sir Henry Mildmay Mr. Bridgman Sir Thomas Bowyer Sir Thomas Barrington Sir Edward Hales Sir William Litton Sir Richard Cave Mr. Robert Goodwin Sir Samuel Luke Mr. Wingate Sir Robert Pye Alderman Soams Alderman Pennington Captain Venn Mr. Vassal Lord Falkland Capt. Rainsborough Mr. Bence Sir Peter Wroth Sir John Holland Mr. Winwood Mr. John Goodwin Sir Thomas Dacres Mr. Morley Mr. Henry Martin Mr. Arthur Goodwin Sir John Clotworthy Mr. White Mr. Sollicitor Mr. Spurstow Mr. Laurence Whitacre Serjeant Wild Mr. Strode Sir Henry Vane Mr. Glyn Sir Symon D'Ewes Sir William Drake Mr. Beddingfield Sir Gilbert Pickering Mr. Blakston Mr. Waller were appointed to be a Committee during the Recess This Committee to meet on Saturday next in the Exchequer-Chamber at Nine of the Clock in the Fore-noon Directions for the Committee during the Recess and they are to meet every Tuesday and Saturday in every Week and at such other times as they think fit during the Recess and they or any Six of them have power to meet with the Commissioners of the Lords appointed during their Recess at such times as they shall appoint They have Power to receive open and answer such Letters as come from the Committee in Scotland according to former Instructions and Orders of this House To take Care that the Orders of this House be punctually observed concerning Disbanding the Army Train of Artillery and Garrisons and for the Issuing and sending down of Money to those purposes To Recall the Committee in Scotland if they see Cause To go on in preparation of Proceedings against the Principal of such Delinquents as are already Voted or Complained against and to report Vpon any Informations of Riots or Tumults to have Power to send to all Sheriffs Justices of Peace and other Officers to stir them unto their Duties in repressing them and to report To Examine the Entries of the Clerks Books and that the Committee may not mistake any past Actions of the House a Clerk to be left there with the Books To take Care of the Preparations for his Majesties Revenue and to take into Consideration any Accounts to his Majesty To go on in prosecution of the Consideration of a West-Indian Company To take into Consideration the Fishing upon the Coasts of England Scotland and Ireland To take into Consideration the Resolutions of the Abuses in Exchange and Transporting of Money and the Regulating of the Par between this and other Nations To prepare the Irish Laws depending to be either at the Access transmitted to the Lords or recommended to the Irish Parliament To consider about Sal Petre and Gunpowder To send for any Persons Writings and Records To prepare a Discharge for the Earl of Warwick according to those Acquittances he hath given concerning the Northern Counties After which the Speaker desired he might have leave to go into the Country during the Recess which being granted the House was Adjourned till October 20. at Eight of the Clock in the Morning Happy had it been for England had they never met again to be the Authors of the most Dismal Tragedy that ever was Acted upon the Theatre of England but Providence whose Wisdom is unsearchable had Ordained them to be a Scourge to a People Wanton with Long Peace Ease Plenty and Even Religion it self The day to which the Parliament was Adjourned being now come Wednesday Octob. 20. both Houses met And the Lords being sate in their House and divers of them observing the Palace Yard full of Armed Men it was moved That it might be known upon what Grounds and Reasons the Trained Bands of Westminster were in the Old and New Palaces assembled The Lord Chamberlain being Captain General of the South Parts of this Kingdom during the King's absence in Scotland by Command of the House signified That his Lordship received a Desire from the Committee of the House of Commons which sate during the time of the late Recess that there might be a Guard of Souldiers about the Parliament to prevent the Insolence and Affronts of Souldiers at this time about the Town and to secure the Houses against other Designs which they have reason to suspect untill the Parliament meets and gives further Order therein Hereupon it was Ordered The Parliament takes a Guard of the Trained Bands of Westminster That the Lord Chamberlain shall by virtue of this Order continue a Guard of Souldiers to guard the Parliament Houses until the further Pleasure of the Parliament be known and that the Number of the said Soldiers shall be wholly left unto the discretion and management of the said Lord Chamberlain Captain General After this the Lord Keeper informed the House That he had received a Letter from the Lord Howard in Scotland dated the 14th of October which was read The Conspiracy in Scotland declaring That upon Monday Night then last there fell out a great Interruption in the Business there by reason of an Information given to the Marquiss of Hamilton the Earl of Argyle and the Earl of Lannerick That there was a Design to seize upon their Persons that Night whereupon they removed their Lodgings and stayed in the City all Night and relation being made hereof the next day to the Parliament the Earl of Crawford Colonel Steward and Colonel Cockram were restrained and after a further Examination his Lordship will give this House a further Information The first thing that was done in the House of Commons Mr. Pym's Report of what was done during the Recess Mr. Pym Reports what was done during the Recess THE first thing we had in Charge was
set up Mr. Sedgewick a Factious Minister to preach a Thursday-Lecture in his Parish This day the whole Trained Bands of Westminster attended all the day long in Arms The Trained-bands raised to Guard the Parliament in the Palace Yard till both the Houses rose when they received Directions from the Earl of Essex to divide their whole number being about 500 Men into four parts for that it would be too hard duty for the whole Band daily to attend and also to watch by Night therefore one hundred might attend for the Day and be relieved at Night for a Corps du Guard and by this means they might alternatively be eased The Commons reassumed the Debate concerning the Danger of the Times Thursday October 21. and Ordered that another Head of the Conference with the Lords should be to move That an Express be sent to the Committee of both Houses in Scotland to let them know That the Parliament takes well the Advertisement and that they conceive the Peace of that Kingdom concerns the Good of this Kingdom and that if there be any Tumult to oppose the Acts Confirmed by both Kingdoms and that his Majesty will Command any Assistance to Suppress them that both Houses will be ready to maintain his Majesty in his Greatness and to suppress those that are disturbers of the Peace It was also further desired at the Conference That Sir John Berkley and Daniel Oneal who had rendred themselves to the Committee during the Recess might be Examined by the Lords in the same manner as the others who were suspected of the Confederacy had been and it was particularly Ordered by the Lords That Sir John Berkley be Examined concerning what he reported of the Lord Admiral 's Advice to him to come over into England he being fled upon a suspition of having a hand in the late Treason of bringing up the Northern Army against the Parliament A Complaint was brought into the House against the Curate and some Parishioners of Cripplegate for not obeying the Order of Sept. 8th for Reformation Upon which occasion Sir Edw. Deering whom for his last Speech the Faction began to dislike spake as follows Mr. Speaker IT is very true as is instanced unto you that your late Order and declaration of the eighth and ninth of September Sir Edw. Deering's Speech about the Order of the 8th of September Oct. 21. 1641. are much debated and disputed abroad perhaps it may be a good occasion for us to re-dispute them here The intent of your Order to me seems doubtful and therefore I am bold for my own instruction humbly to propound two Quaeres 1. How far an Order of this House is binding 2. Whether this particular Order be continuant or expired Your Orders I am out of doubt are powerful if they be grounded upon the Laws of the Land Upon that warranty we may by an Order enforce any thing that is undoubtedly so grounded and by the same Rule we may abrogate whatsoever is introduced contrary to the undoubted foundation of our Laws But Sir this Order is of another nature another temper especially in one part of it Of which in particular at some other time Sir There want not some abroad men of Birth Quality and Fortunes such as know the strength of our Votes here as well a some of us I speak my own Infirmities men of the best worth and of good affiance in us and no way obnoxious to us They know they sent us hither as their Trustees to make and unmake Laws They know they did not send us hither to Rule and Govern them by Arbitrary Revocable and Disputable Orders especially in Religion No time is fit for that and this time as unfit as any I desire to be instructed herein Mr. Speaker in the second place there is a Question whether this Order whereupon your present complaint is grounded be permanent and binding or else expired and by our selves deserted I observe that your Order being made the eighth of September in hope then of concurrence therein by the Lords that failing you did issue forth your last resolution by way of declaration the ninth of September wherein thus you express your self That it may well be hoped when both Houses shall meet again that the good propositions and preparations in the House of Commons for preventing the like grievances and reforming the disorders and abuses in matter of Religion may be brought to perfection wherefore you do expect that the Commons of this Realm do in the mean time What obey and perform your Order made the day before No such thing but in the mean time quietly attend the Reformation intended These are your words and this my doubt upon them whether by these words you have not superseded your own Order Sure I am the words do bear this Sence and good men may think and hope it was your meaning My humble Motion therefore is this I beseech you to declare that upon this our Re-convention your Order of the eighth of September is out of Date And that the Commons of England must as you say quietly attend the Reformation intended which certainly is intended to be perfected up into Acts of Parliament And in the mean time that they must patiently endure the present Laws until you can make new or mend the old The Commons fell again upon the Impeachment of the Bishops Friday Octob. 22. and a Message being sent to the Lords to desire they might be put to a speedy Answer the Tenth of November was given the Bishops for a day to give in their Answer to the Charge A Letter was then read in the House which was to be sent to the Committee in Scotland Which was as followeth THE Advertisement which you have given in your Letters of the 14th of this Month The Letter to the Committee in Scotland concerning the Designs against the Persons of the Lord Marquiss Hamilton the Earls of Argyle and Lannerick hath been communicated to both Houses who do very much commend your Wisdom and Diligence in sending them timely Notice of an Accident of such great Consequence to the Peace both of this and that Kingdom and do give you Thanks for your Care therein and I am to let you know That We have received no other publique Intelligence thereof Wherefore the Desire of both Houses is That so long as you stay there you continue to Inform the Houses of Parliament of the Further Proceedings in this matter and such other Accidents as may any way concern the Safety of both Kingdoms and thereupon they have thought good to make further addition to your former Instructions touching some things which they conceive fit to be represented to his Majesty from the Lords and Commons of this Parliament here as you may perceive by the inclosed which I am Commanded to send to you and to commend to your Care and Wisdom not doubting but you will fully answer their Expectations and Confidence And for
this Parliament Assembled hath ordained ut sequitur in the Act. And these Acts made by the King the Lords Temporal and Commons only were upon the Clamorous complaints of the Commons about the giving of the Benefices of England to strangers and others who never were Resident upon the Benefices This Report being made the House took the same into Consideration and for the better debate of the Propositions the House was adjourned into a Committee during pleasure And the Question was Whether those Thirteen Bishops that stood Impeached of those Crimes by the House of Commons shall be suspended from their Votes in this House until they stand Recti in Curia After a long debate herein the House was resumed and it is Ordered That the further Consideration of the Propositions which came from the House of Commons and the Bill entituled an Act for disabling Persons in Holy Orders to Exercise any Temporal Jurisdiction shall be both deferred until the Tenth day of November next A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Arthur Goodwin Esquire to let their Lordships know That whereas at a Conference Yesterday touching the Bishops which were Impeached for making of Canons the House of Commons did tell their Lordships That they had a Witness a Member of their House Mr. Wheeler to prove that the said Bishops did Subscribe to those Canons he having seen the Register Book with their Names written with their own Hands all which he is now ready upon Oath to prove if their Lordships shall rest herein satisfied the Register Book being in a House which is visited with the Plague The Reader will see by these Arguments of Mr. Solicitor St. John the utmost Strength of the Reason which they had to exclude the Bishops from their Votes and Peerage Now in regard the same thing has been again moved and the Arguments revived by the Successors of the same Faction who still retain the old Principles and Kindness to the Lords the Bishops looking upon them as a kind of Supernumeraries in the House of Lords who may well be spared and not as in reality they are a third Estate to stop the Progress so far as I am able of such an Error dangerous to the very being and Fundamental Constitution of our Parliaments I here present the Reader with a short Abstract out of the Learned Piece writ upon this Subject Entituled The Grand Question concerning the Bishops Right to Vote in Parliament in Cases Capital Stated and Argued c. I confess I have not followed the Author's Method nor was it possible to do it without great Inconvenience his Book being an Answer to some Papers writ against the Peerage and Jurisdiction of Bishops c. But I hope I have not done him or the Subject any Injustice by making use of the Matter and accommodating it more to my purpose which is among such Infinite Plenty and Variety of Matter to study all the conciseness and brevity I can I have therefore reduced the Subject to these four Heads First That the Bishops are Pares Regni Peers of the Realm and Peers in Parliament Secondly That they have a Right to Sit and Vote in Parliament in all Causes whatsoever even in Causa Sanguinis in Capital Cases Thirdly That the Lords Spiritual the Bishops are a third Estate in Parliament Fourthly To answer such Objections as have been made against their Peerage and Jurisdiction Which Abstract follows First Position That the Bishops are Pares Regni Peers of the Realm An Abstract of the Grand Question about the Peerage and Jurisdiction of the Bishops in Parliament Marculph Form lib. 1. c. 25. and Peers in Parliament The Author Learnedly proves That as soon as ever Christianity was settled in these Northern Nations Bishops were admitted into all publick Councils and Courts of Judicature So he instances in France from the Testimony of Marculphus That the King Sate in Judgment unà cum Dominis Patribus nostris Episcopis together with the Lords and Fathers the Bishops and that the greater Causes were heard by the King himself or the Comes Palatii Episcopis proceribus Assidentibus the Bishops and Nobility being Assessors with him In Spain during the Gothick Race of Kings the greatest Affairs of State were managed by the greatest of the Clergy and Nobility Concil Tolet. 4. c. 75.5 c. 7.6 c. 17. passim albi as appears by the several Councils of Toledo and particularly in the 13 Council Cap. 2. A case of Impeachment of Treason was brought before them And yet from one of these Councils of Toledo it is that all the Dust hath been raised and the Canon Law objected urged against Bishops That they ought not to be present or concerned in Cases of Blood In Germany Goldastus Rer. Alem. An. To. 2. the first Laws that were published by Lotharius were composed 33 Bishops 34 Dukes 72 Counts besides the People being present and assisting Arumaeus de Comitiis n. 35. c. 4. n. 98. and Arumaeus a Protestant Lawyer informs us that the Bishops of Germany Sate in the Diet in a double Capacity as Bishops and Princes of the Empire which Constitution he applauds as prudent for the Administration of Justice Honourable and safe for Religion In Bohemia Goldast Bohem. lib. 5. cap. 1. the same Goldastus a Protestant too acquaints us that there were three Estates prelates Nobles and Commons till the time of Sigismund In Hungary Decret Ladisl p. 12. so soon as ever the Christian Religion prevailed and was settled the Laws were framed by the King with the Advice and Consent of Bishops Nobles Staravols Polon p. 263. Herbart Stat. Regni Pol. p. 262. and the whole Clergy and People In Poland the Constitution of the Government is composed of the Bishops Barons and Delegates who are called Nuncii terrestres who are Summoned to the Dyet by the King and that with the entrance of Christianity as the publick Religion the Bishops entred into the Senate and had the first Seat in that Court Adam Brem de Situ Dan. n. 85. Loccen Antiq. Sueco-goth c. 8. Jus aulicum Norvey c. 3. c. 36. In Norway Denmark and Sweden the same Constitution entred with the prevalency of Christian Religion viz. Bishops Nobles Knights and Deputies In England after the Conversion of the Saxons during the whole time of that Monarchy there is not in all our Records one Council wherein the Bishops had not a part From whence the Author strongly Argues that it would be a very unaccountable thing that we of all the Nations of the Christian World who profess to have the best Government and the best Reformed Religion should Exclude those from any share in that Government who were by all others admitted into it as soon as they admitted the Christian Religion to be the publick Profession of their Country That the Bishops since the coming in of the Norman Race were always Esteemed Peers of the Realm and Peers of Parliaments
hear my Lord Orrery's Account of it in his forementioned Book p. 10 11. where he saith E. of Orrery's Answer to Peter Walsh The Wisest of Men thought the Irish Papists fastned to his Majestie in the Year 1641 by the best of Governments and to the English Protestants by the strictest ties of Interest Friendship Marriage and which is more in their Esteem Gossipping and Fostering to the Publique Peace by their as flourishing so free Condition and to all by those Royal Graces which his Sacred Majesty at that time indulged their Commissioners such as themselves desired 't was but then ask and have Yet all this Honey was turned into Gall for at that very time wherein the King was Exercising such high Acts of Grace to them the Irish Papists plotted and soon after perpetrated the Worst of Rebellion the Worst Extensivè Exulcerating generally and Intensivè breaking forth with more Persidie Barbarism and Cruelty than can be parallel'd in any History The great motive at least in pretence was Religion For whereas Dr. Borlase in his Preface saith It is Evident they never had so free Exercise of their Religion as when the Rebellion began It is Evident that he is mistaken even by the Testimony of the Person of whose Book he saith p. 7th of his Hist Sir John Temple Irish Reb. P. 26.27 in the Margin It was a Piece of that Integrity few can Equal none Exceed who could have informed him that this free Exercise of Religion was only clancular and in private But they evidently saw that the Calumnies cast upon the late King as a Favourer of Popery was one of the principal Engines by which the Factious part of the Parliament of England alienated the affections of all his Majesties English and Scotch Protestant Subjects from him besides the Severities which the Parliament provoked the King upon his peril to inflict upon the Papists in England and Scotland was made Use of by the Popish Clergy to drive them into a Rebellion by insinuating That if the Parliament could bring the King under their Government there was nothing to be Expected but the total suppression of their Religion and the Eradication of their Nation In confirmation whereof it was confidently averr'd to them That a * Sir John Clotworthy Member of Parliament concern'd in Ireland did in the House of Commons declare in a Speech That the Conversion of the Papists in Ireland was only to be Effected by the Bible in one hand and the Sword in the other And I have been told by a Person of Honour and Worth that Mr. Pym gave out That they would not leave a Priest in Ireland Nor could their Committees who were here be ignorant of these Passages or being many of them Papists not communicate it to the Irish Papists Another Encouragement to this Rebellion was the Example of Scotland as appears plainly by Connelly's Deposition who was told by Mac-Mahon that they did this to imitate Scotland who got a Priviledg by that Course And the Confession of the Lord Mac-guire which the Reader shall presently see does not obscurely hint That the Earl of Argyle the Head of the Covenanting Rebellious Scotch Presbyterians was under-hand working the Irish into some Conspiracy against the King probably that his hands being full they might procure better Terms for themselves and divert the Storm of the English Arms which then were impending upon them Nor was the taking off the Earl of Strafford that Great Wise and Valiant Man a little contributing to this Irish Tragedy for besides that it is visible that the Irish Committees who were many of them Papists were highly instrumental in furnishing the English Parliament with matters of Complaint and Accusation against that Noble Lord for which they were mightily at that time thô known Papists caressed by the Earl's Enemies in the Commons House so it is no less Visible that this Design of theirs though it had been long contriving advanced more in half a Year after his Vigilant Eye was taken off their Actions and his Hand from the Reins of the Government then it had in all the time before as will plainly appear by Mac-guire's Confession And in Confirmation of this I think it a Debt due to the Illustrious Memory of that Great Man the Earl of Strafford whom I cannot name without and Pity Wonder to insert part of a Letter of his to his Dear and Intimate Friend Mr. Wandesford then Master of the Rolls and one of the Lords Justices in 1636 wherein he acquaints him with the account which he had given in to the King and Council of the state of Affairs in Ireland which he doth in these Words I Informed them That the Army was well Clad reasonably well Armed The State of the Army in the Earl of Strafford's Time 1636. but should be better well Exercised and well Paid which they had never been before That I had visited the whole Army seen every single man my self as well in his own person as in his Exercising where other Generals that had continued that Charge longer then my self had not taken a view so much as of one Company that in the Removes and Marches of the Army they pay'd justly for what they took and passed along with Civility and Modesty as other Subjects without Burden to the Country through which they went whereas formerly they took the Victuals and paid nothing for it as if it had been in an Enemies Country whence it was that the Soldier was now welcom in every place where before they were in abomination to the Inhabitants That by this means the Army in true account might be said to be double the Strength as it had been That this was so apprehended by the ill-disposed as there is neither Courage nor Hope left for opposition the good Subjects secured the bad kept in humility and fear by it That they were worthy of the Kings Entertainment and when they shall be seen will appear with a Company of gallant Gentlemen their Officers fit to serve a Great and Wise King whereas not much of this before but rather quite the Contrary That for my self I had a dead Stock in Horses Furniture and Arms for my Troop that stood me in 6000 l that so I was in readiness upon an hours warning to march nor did I this out of Vanity but really in regard I did conceive it became me not to represent so great a Monarch as his Majesty meanly in the sight of that People and that it was of mighty Reputation to the Service of the Crown when they saw me in such a Posture that I was upon an hours Warning able to put my self on Horseback and that the Soldiers should see I would not Exact so much duty from any private Captain as I did impose upon my self being their General Lastly it was my humble Advice That the Army as of absolute Necessity to the Government was rather to be reinforced then at all diminished as being an
were disposed to free themselves furtherly from the like inconvenience and get good Conditions for themselves for regaining their Ancestors or at least a good part thereof Estates they could never desire a more convenient time than that time the distempers of Scotland being then on foot and did ask me what I thought of it I made him answer that I could not tell what to think of it such Matters being altogether out of my Element Then he would needs have an Oath of me of Secrecy which I gave him and thereupon he told me that he spoke to the best Gentry of Quality in Lemster and a great part of Connaght touching that matter and he found all of them willing thereunto if so be they could draw to them the Gentry of Vlster for which cause said he I came to speak to you then he began to lay down to me the case that I was in there overwhelmed in Debt the smalness of my Estate and the greatness of the Estate my Ancestors had and how I should be sure to get it again or at least a good part thereof and moreover how the welfare and maintaining of the Catholick Religion which he said undoubtedly the Parliament now in England will suppress doth depend on it For said he it is to be feared and so much I hear from every understanding man the Parliament intends the utter Subversion of our Religion by which perswasions he obtained my consent And so he demanded whether any more of Vlster Gentry were in Town I told him that Phillip Reyly Mr. Torlagh O Neal Brother to Sir Phelim O Neal and Mr. Cosloe Mac Mahone were in Town so for that time we parted The next day he invited Mr. Reyly and I to dine with him and after Dinner he sent for those other Gentlemen Mr. Neale and Mr. Mac Mahone and when they were come he began the discourse formerly used to me to them and with the same perswasion formerly used to me he obtained their consent And then he began to discourse of the manner how it ought to be done of the fesibility and easiness of the Attempt considering Matters as they then stood in England the Troubles of Scotland the great Numbers of able Men in the Kingdom meaning Ireland what Succours they were more then to hope for from abroad and the Army then raised all Irish-men and well armed meaning the Army raised by my Lord Strafford against Scotland First that eveâ— one should endeavour to draw his own Friends into that Act and at least those that did live in one County with them and when they had so done they send to the Irish in the Low-Countreys and Spain to let them know of the Day and Resolution so that they be over with them by that day or soon after with supply of Arms and Ammunition as they could that there should be a set day appointed and every one in his own Quarters should rise out that day and seize on all Arms he could get in his County and this day to be near Winter so that England could not be able to send Forces into Ireland before May and by that time there was no doubt to be made but that they themselves should be supplied by the Irish beyond Seas who he said could not miss of help from either Spain or the Pope but that his resolutions were not in all things allowed For first it was resolved nothing should be done until first they had sent to the Irish over-Seas to know their advice and what hope of success they could give for in them as they said all their hope of Relief was and they would have both their Advice and Resolution before any further proceedings more than to speak to and try Gentlemen of the Kingdom every one as they could conveniently to see in case they would at any time grow to a resolution what to be and Strength they must trust to Then Mr. Moore told them That it was to no purpose to spend much time in speaking to the Gentry For there was no doubt to be made of the Irish that they would be ready at any time And that all the doubt was in the Gentry of the Pale but he said That for his own part he was really assured when they had risen out the Pale Gentry would not stay long after at least that they would not oppose them in any thing but be Neuters and if in Case they did That they had Men enough in the Kingdom without them Moreover he said he had spoke to a great Man who then should be nameless that would not fail at the appointed day of rising out to appear and to be seen in the Act. But that until then he was sworn not to reveal him and that was all that was done at that Meeting only that Mr. Moore should the next Lent following make a Journey down into the North to know what was done there and that he also might inform them what he had done and so on parting Mr. Philip Reyly and I did importune Mr. Moore for the knowledge of that great Man that he spake of and on long Entreaty after binding us to new Secrecy not to discover him till the Day should be appointed he told that it was the Lord of Mayo who was very powerful in Command of Men in those Parts of Connaght wherein he lived and that there was no doubt to be made of him no more than was of himself and so we parted The next Lent following Mr. Moore according to his promise came into Vlster by reason it was the time of Assizes in several Counties there he met only with Mr. Reyly and nothing was then done but all Matters put off till May following where we or most of us should meet at Dublin it being both Parliament and Term-time In the mean time there Landed one Neale O Neale sent by the Earl of Tyrone out of Spain to speak with the Gentry of his Name and Kindred to let them know that he had treated with Cardinal Richelieu for obtaining Succor to come for Ireland and that he prevailed with the Cardinal so that he was to have Arms Ammunition and Mony from him on Demand to come for Ireland and that he only expected a convenient Time to come away and to desire them to be in a readiness and to procure all others whom they could to be so likewise which Message did set on the Proceedings very much so that Mr. Moore Mr. Reyly my Brother and I meeting the next May at Dublin and the same Messenger there too It was Resolved That he should return to the Earl into Spain with their Resolution which was That they would rise out twelve or fourteen Days before or after Allhallontide as they should see Cause and that he should not fail to be with them by that time There was a Report at that time and before that the Earl of Tyrone was killed which was not believed by reason of many such Reports formerly which we
found to be false and so the Messenger departed with Directions that if the Earls death were true he should repair into the Low-Countries to Colonel Owen O Neale and acquaint him with his Commission from the Earl whereof it was thought he was not Ignorant and to return an Answer sent by him and to see what he would Advise or would do himself therein But presently after his Departure the certainty of the Earls Death was known and on further Resolution it was Agreed That an Express Messenger should be sent to the Colonel to make all the Resolutions known to him and to return speedily with his Answer And so one Toole O Comely a Priest as I think Parish Priest to Mr. Moore was sent away to Colonel O Neale In the interim there came several Letters and News out of England to Dublin of Proclamations against the Catholicks in England and also that the Army raised in Ireland should be Disbanded and Conveyed into Scotland And presently after several Colonels and Captains Landed with Directions to carry away those Men amongst whom Colonel Plunkett Colonel Burne and Captain Bryan O Neale came but did not all come together for Plunkett Landed before my coming out of Town and the other two after wherein a great sear of Suppressing of Religion was conceived and especially by the Gentry of the Pale and it was very common amongst them that it would be very inconvenient to suffer so many Men to be Conveyed out of the Kingdom it being as was said very confidently reported that the Scottish Army did threaten never to lay down Arms until an Uniformity of Religion were in the three Kingdoms and the Catholick Religion suppressed And thereupon both Houses of Parliament began to oppose their going and the Houses were divided in their Opinions some would have them go others not but what the definitive conclusion of the Houses was touching the Point I cannot tell for by leave from the House of Lords I departed into the Country before the Prorogation But before my Departure I was informed by John Barnewall a Fryer that those Gentlemen of the Pale and some other Members of the House of Commons had several Meetings and Consultations how they might make Stay of the Souldiers in the Kingdom and likewise to Arm them in Defence of the King being much injured both of England and Scotland then as they were informed and to prevent any Attempt against Religion and presently after I departed into the Country and Mr Reyly being a Member of the House of Commons stayed the Prorogation and on his coming into the Country sent to me to meet him and I came to his House where he told me that he heard for certain that the former Narration of Barnewall to me for I did acquaint him with it was true and that he heard it from several there also was Emar Mac Mahone made firmly privy to all our Proceedings at Mr. Reylys lately come out of the Pale where he met with the aforenamed John Barnewall who told him as much and he formerly told me and moreover that those Colonels that lately came over did proffer their Service and Industry in that Act and so would raise their Men under Color to Convey them into Spain and then seize on the Castle of Dublin and with their Arms there to Arm their Soldiers and have them ready for any Occasion that should be Commanded them but that they had not concluded any thing because they were not Assured how the Gentlemen of the remote Parts of the Kingdom and especially of Vlster would stand Affected to that Act and that Assurance of that Doubt was all their Impediment Then we three began to think how we might assure them Help and of the Assistance of Vlster Gentlemen It was thought that One should be sent to them to acquaint them therewith and they made Choice of me to come by reason as they said that my Wife was allyed to them and their Country-Woman and would believe me trust me sooner than other of their Parts they or most of them being of the Pale And so without as much as to return Home to furnish my self for such a Journey Volens Nolens they prevailed or rather forced me to come to Dublin to confer with those Colonels and that was the last August was Twelve-Month Coming to Town I met Sir James Dillon accidentally before I came to my Lodging who was one of those Colonels and after Salutations he demanded of me where my Lodging was which when I told him and parted the next Day being abroad about some other Occasions in Town I met him as he said coming to wait on me in my Chamber but being a good Way from it he desired me to go into his own Chamber being near at hand And then began to discourse of the present Sufferings and Afflictions of that Kingdom and particularly of Religion and how they were to expect no Redress the Parliament in England intending and the Scots resolving never to lay down Arms until the Catholick Religion were suppressed Then he likewise began to lay down what Danger it would be to suffer so many Able Men as was to go with them to depart the Kingdom in such a time Neither said he do their other Gentlemen that are Colonels and my self affect our own private Profit soas to prefer it before the general Good of the Kingdom And knowing you are well Affected thereunto and I hope said he ready to put your helping-hand to it upon Occasion I will let you know the Resolution of those other Gentlemen and Mine which is if weare ready to raise our Men and after to Seize on the Castle where there is great store of Arms and Arm our Selves This was the first Motion that ever I heard of taking the Castle for it never came into our Thoughts formerly nor am I perswaded ever would if it had not proceeded from those Colonels who were the first Motioners and Contrivers thereof for ought known to me and then to be ready to prevent and resist any Danger that the Gentlemen of the Kingdom like thereof and help us For we of our selves neither are able nor will do any thing therein without their Assistance I began according to the Directions that were sent with me to approve of their Resolution and also to let him know how sure he might be of the Assistance of those of Vlster Then he told us that for my more Satisfaction I should Confer with the rest of the Colonels themselves as many as are Privy to the Action and accordingly a Place of Meeting was appointed that After-Noon and on the Time and Place appointed there met Sir James himself Colonel Bourne and Colonel Plunket And that former Discourse being renewed they began to lay down the Obstacles to that Enterprise and how they should be Redressed First If there should War ensue how there should be Money had to Pay the Soldiers Secondly How and where they should procure Succors
Time The Parliament indeed had one sent over from the Lords Justices in Ireland and I find in the Journal of the Lords that it was read in their House but in regard though it had some Scandalous Reflections upon the King as being willing to favour their Religion which in due time we shall prove utterly false and that in this common Calumny they agreed with the English Rebels yet in regard it seemed and that not without great probability to charge the Rebellion upon the Parliament and their present Proceedings and future Intentions the thing was at that time smothered for it is neither Entred in the Journal as usually Papers of that Importance were wont to be nor can I find any Order for the Printing or Publishing of it or for any Answer to take off the Charge of the Rebels against the Parliament Take it however as I find it in Print The Remonstrance of the Rebels in Ireland WHEREAS we the Roman Catholicks of this Kingdom of Ireland The Remonstrance of the Irish Rebels Oct. 23. 1641. have been continual Loving and Faithful Subjects to his Sacred Majesty and notwithstanding the General and Hard Oppressions suffered by Subordinate Governors to the Ruine of our Lives Honors and Estates Yet having some Liberty of Religion from his Majesty out of the Effluence of his Princely Love unto Vs We weighing no Corporal Loss in respect of that great Immunity of the Soul are inviolably resolved to infix our Selves in an immutable and pure Allegiance for ever to his said Royal Majesty and his Successors Now so it is That the Parliament of England Maligning and Envying any Graces received from his Majesty by our Nation and knowing none so desired by us as that of Religion And likewise perceiving his Majesty to be inclining to give us the Liberty of the same drew his Majesties Prerogative out of his Hands thereby largely pretending the General Good of his Majesties Kingdoms But We the said Catholicks and Loyal Subjects to his Majesty do probably find as well by some Acts to pass by them the said Parliament touching our Religion in which the Catholicks of England and Scotland did suffer as also by Threat to send over the Scottish Army with the Sword and Bible in Hand against us that this whole and studied Plot was and is not only to extinguish Religion by which we altogether live Happy but likewise to supplant us and raze the Name of Catholick Irish out of the whole Kingdom And seeing this Surprize so dangerous tending absolutely to the overthrow of the Liberty of our Consciences and Country and also our Gracious King's Power forced from him in which and in whose prudent Care over us our sole Quiet and Comfort consisted and without the which the Fear of our present Ruines did prescribe the Opinion and premonish us to save our Selves We therefore as well to regain his Excellent Majesties said Prerogative being only due to him and his Successors and being the Essence and Life of Monarchy hoping thereby to Confirme a Strong and Invincible Vnity between his Royal and ever happy Love unto us and our faithful Duty and Loyalty to his incomparable Majesty have taken Arms and possessed our Selves of the best and strongest Forts of this Kingdom to enable us to serve his Majesty and defend us from the Tyrannous Resolutions of our Enemies Thus our Consciences as we wish the Peace of the same to our selves and our Posterity is the Pretence and true Cause of our present Rising in Arms by which we are resolved to perfect the Advancement of the Truth and the Safety of our King and Country Thus much we thought in General fitting to publish unto the World to set forth our Innocent and just Cause the particular whereof shall be speedily declared Dated 23 October 1641. We do declare unto God and the World That what we do or have done is for the Maintenance of the Kings and our Religion and for fear these our Doings should be misconstrued We thought good to make known unto the World by this our Declaration and Remonstrance 1 The several private Meetings of Factious and Ill-disposed People unto our Government and Common-Wealth at several Places Plotting and Devising our utter Ruine and the Extirpation of our Religion 2 Several Men imployed by them with Instruments ready drawn for to get Hands thereunto to be preferred to the Parliament of England whereby they would have the Papists as they call them and the Protestant Bishops of the Kingdom whom they joyn with the Papists and hate as they hate the Papists the Bishops to be deposed and the Papists banished or otherwise rooted out of this Kingdom 3 The Government of this Kingdom successively put into the hands of so many Needy and Poor Ministers who for raising of themselves have by scruing Inventions Poll'd the Gentry and Commons of this Kingdom that no Man was secured of any thing he had 4 We saw his Majesty to whom we thought to Address our selves was so oppressed by the Arrogancy of such Faithless and Disloyal Subjects and as it were cut off from all Prerogative that we could not expect any Redress as long as they ruled in his Kingdom as now they do All which we taking into our serious Consideration did fear we should be circumvented on the suddain and for our Security did think fit to arm our Selves for our own Defence and Safety of his Majesty from such wicked Perturbers of all Common-Wealths where they get any Superiority that they will not admit either of the Kings or Bishops as well Witness Germany and for the Places we have taken we will yield them up when his Majesty pleaseth to Command us and takes a Course for Securing of us and the Protestants of this Kingdom who are only his true and obedient Subjects against such Factious and Seditious Puritanes the Disturbers of all States as had brought the like Misery on Queen Elizabeth and King James had they not been by them and their wise Councels prevented which we thought fit to intimate unto the good Subjects that they may the more willingly assist us until we be at better leisure to make our great Grievances known unto his Majesty and he have more power to relieve us And because they nor any others shall have any reason to accuse me with Partiality I here present the Reader with a Narrative which I find Printed in P. W.'s Answer to the Lord Orrery as follows THey therefore meaning the English Nation and the whole World A Narrative of some things done in the beginning of the Rebellion which Irish Papists plead in mitigation of their taking Arms. may be pleased to know That We speaking of the Irish are so far from justifying any horrid Actions perpetrated at that time when but a few of any Quality raised a Rebellion in the North as we have and still make it our request That those Crimes and all Massacres and Murthers then or after committed whoever shall be
my Lords the Grave Judicious and Mature Examination and deserved Punishment of these Traiterous Proceedings will speak these times as glorious to Posterity in their Information as they are now Lamented in their Persecution The Blood-Thirsting Sword of an Hostile Enemy by a timely Union and a defensive Preparation may be prevented The thin-rib'd Carcass of an universal Famine may have his Consumption restored by a supply from our Neighbouring Nations The quick spreading Venom of Infectious Pestilence may be prevented by Antidotes and qualified by Physical Remedies But this Catholick Grievance like a Snake in the most verdant Walks for such are the unblemished Laws truly practised stings us to Death when we are most secure and like the King's-Evil can only be cured by his Majesties free and gracious Permission of our Modest and Gentle Proceedings for his Vindication and our Preservation therein concluded Spencer and Gaveston who have left their Names monumentally Odious for the Evil Counsel they fed the King's Ear with yet did possibly Advantage their own Friends while these dart their Envy and Treason for a common Center equally touching the Bounds of every Superficies for as concerning the valid Estates they have Illegally overthrown when the Laws by your Lordships Industry receive their Native Vigor they will re-assume their Confirmation but the Estates happily in themselves Legal that they have in an extrajudicial Form established will haste as speedily to their Dissolution so that Judas-like they betray their best Friends with a Kiss My Lords I cannot find any surviving Chronology of times this Season to be paralell'd with all Circumstances which makes me view the Records amongst the Infernal Spirits to find if match't there I might extenuate their Facts where first they appear like the False Spirit sent into the Mouth of the Prophet to Ahab to speak Delusions to subvert the Host of God The most Vehement and Traiterous encounter of Sathan is lively deciphered in the true example of Job where first I observe the Dismology he overthrows not Job's Magna Charta he disseizes him not of his Inheritance nor disposses him of his Leases but only disrobes him of some part of his Personal Estate when he proceeds to infringe Job's Liberty he doth not Pillory him nor cut off his Ears nor bore him through the Tongue he only Spots him with some Ulcers here Sathan staies when these Persons by their Traiterous Combinations Envy the very Blood that runs unspilt in our Veins and by obtruding bloody Acts damn'd in the last Parliament will give Sathan size ace and the Dice at Irish in inthralling the Lives of the Subjects by their Arbitrary Judicature I would not My Lords be understood to impute to the Judges an infallibility of Error nor in Impeaching these to traduce those whose Candor and Integrity shine with more admired Lustre then their white Furrs who like Trophies of Virgin-Justice stood fixed and unmov'd in the rapid Torrent of the Times while these like Straws and Chips plai'd in the Streams until they are devolved in the Ocean of their deserved Ruine No My Lords humanum est errare and the Law allows Writs of Error and Arrest of Judgment but where there is crassa ignorantia against their Oath against the Fundamental Elementary and known Laws of the Kingdom Nay My Lords where it is rather Praemeditata Malitia where there is an emulating Policy who should raze and embesel the Records in the Pratick that are for the Tender preservation of our Liberties Estates and Lives seeking only to be glorious in a National Destruction as if their Safety were only involved in our Ruine there I have command to Pitty but not excuse them To kill a Judg Quatenus a Judg is not Treason but to kill a Judg sitting in the Place of Judicature is Treason not for that the Law intends it out of any Malice against the Party but for the Malice against the Law where then can an Intensive or an extensive Malice be exprest or implyed against the Law then the Practical Dialect of these Persons impeach't speaks with a known and crying Accent The Benjamites slang Stones with their left Hands yet they would not miss a Hairs breadth these extrajudicial Proceedings are slung with the left I mean they are Sinistrious and imprint their black and blew Marks more certain and more fatal for that they may say Quae regio in terris nostri non plena laboris Though these things be familiar unto us yet I cannot but admire how this unproportionable Body of Judicature should swell up into such a vast and ulcerous Dimension but why should I considering this excentrick Motion of the Body of the Law had his Birth obscure resembling the Tares that were sowed in the Night time but here is the difference they were sown by the Enemy in the absence of the Master But these are Sown by the Grand-Masters themselves purposely to over-top and choak the expected Harvest Innovations in Law and consequently in Government creep in like Heresies in Religion slyly and slowly pleading in the end a Sawcy and Usurp't Legitimacy by uncontroul'd Prescription My Lords this is the first sitting and I have only chalked out this deformed Body of High Treason I have not drawn it at length lest it might fright you from the further view thereof in Conclusion it is the humble desire of the Commons That the Parties Impeached may be secured in their Persons Sequestred from this House from the Counsel-Table and all Places of Judicature as being Civiliter Mortui that they may put in their Answers to the Articles ready now to be exhibited against them and that all such further Proceedings may be secretly expedited as may be Suitable to Justice and the Precedents of Parliaments so his Majesty may appear in his Triumphant Goodness and Indulgency to his People and his People may be Ravisht in their dutiful and Cheerful Obedience and Loyalty to his Majesty your Lordships may live in Records to Posterity as the instrumental Reformers of those corrupted Times and that the Kingdom and Common-Wealth may pay an amiable Sacrifice in Retribution and acknowledgment of his Majesties multiplied Providence for our Preservation herein Articles of the Knights The Articles of High Treason against Sir Richard Bolton c. Citizens and Burgesses in the Parliament Assembled against Sir Richard Bolton Knight Lord Chancellor of Ireland John Lord Bishop of Dery and Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of his Majesties Court of Common-Pleas and Sir George Radcliffe Knight in maintenance of the Accusation whereby they and every of them stand Charged with High-Treason FIrst That they the said Sir Richard Bolton Knight Lord Chancellor of Ireland John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of his Majesties Court of Comwon-Pleas and Sir George Radcliffe Knight intending the Destruction of the Common-Wealth of this Realm have Traiterously Confederated and Conspired Together to Subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of
before been said concerning the beginning of this Execrable and Unparallel'd Rebellion take the Words of an * Excellent and Noble Author upon that Subject THe Irish Nation A M. S. S. in the custody of his Grace the Duke of Ormond written by the Right Honourable the Earl of Clarendon saith he was possessed of the most blessed and happy Condition before their own to say no worse unskilful Rage and Fury brought this War upon them and they have since had leisure enough thoroughly to consider and value the wonderful Plenty Peace and security which they enjoyed till the year 1641 when they wantonly and disdainfully flung those Blessings from them They were arrived to a mighty increase of Traffick Improvement of Land Erection of Buildings and whatever else might be profitable or pleasant to any People and these desirable Advantages and Ornaments the Policy and Industry of that Nation was utterly unacquainted with till they were brought to them by the skill and labour of the English planting and living Charitably Friendly and Hospitably among them Taxes and Tillages and other Contributions were things hardly known to them so much as by their Names whatever their Lands Labour or Industry produced was their own and they were not only free from the fear of having it taken from them by the King upon any pretence whatsoever without their own consents but also so secured against Thieves and Robbers by the Execution of good Laws that Men might and did Travel over all Parts of the Kingdom with considerable Sums of Money unguarded and unconcealed If this happy posture of Affairs It were well if our English Non-conformists would look in this Glass they would see their own pourtaict exactly and may by timely consideration avoid the same destiny was undervalued under the Notion of being but Temporal Blessings and the want of Freedom be alledged as to the Exercise of the Romish Religion to which that Nation was generally addicted it cannot be denied but that though by the Laws and Constitutions of that Kingdom the Power and Authority of the Bishop of Rome is not in any degree allowed or submitted to by the Government yet by connivance the whole Catholique Body of that Nation enjoyed an undisturbed Exercise of that Religion and even at Dublin where the Seat of the King 's chief Governour was such was the indulgence of Authority then towards them that they went as uninterruptedly to their Devotions as the Governor did to his Bishops Priests and all Degrees and Orders of the Secular and Regular Clergy lived and exercised their Functions among them And though there were some Laws against them still in force which the Necessity and Wisdom of former Ages had caused to be Enacted to suppress those acts of Treason and Rebellion which that People frequently fell into and the Policy of the present Times kept unrepealed to prevent the like Distempers and Designs yet the Edge of those Laws was so totally rebated by the Clemency and Compassion of the King that no Man could say he had suffered prejudice or disturbance in or for his Religion which is another kind of indulgence then the Subjects professing a faith contrary to that which is Established by the Laws of the Land can boast of in any other Kingdom in the World When in the Year 1640 they discerned some Distempers arising in England upon the Scots Invasion and perceived the Support and Countenance that People then found in both Houses of Parliament in England they would likewise bear a part and bring in their Contribution to the work in hand then they began to Transplant those dangerous humors of Jealousies and Discontents which they found springing up Seditiously in the Parliament at Westminster into Ireland and with the same Passion and Distemper cherished them in the Parliament at Dublin They fell to Accusing upon general and unreasonable Imputations the principal Councellors and Ministers of State who were intrusted by the Crown in that Kingdom impeaching them of High Treason and thereby according to the Rule unjustly then prescribed at Westminster they removed those Persons from any Power in Publick Affairs there whose wisdom might probably otherwise have prevented the mischiefs which have since ensued Then did they most weakly and childishly concur with the greatest Enemies their Nation or Religion had in the Conspiracy against the life of the Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of that Kingdom by whose Wisdom and most prudent Government that Nation had reaped great advantages and was daily receiving greater and sent a Committee from Dublin to Westminster to join in the Prosecution of him and having in the end procured the miserable and never enough lamented Ruin of that great Person they powerfully opposed and hindred the conferring of that charge upon any of those His Majesty had designed to undertake it and at the last by their repeated importunities they got it devolved into such hands as were most unlike to grapple with the difficulties which they were sure to meet with and having thus to their uttermost power fomented the divisions in England and discountenanced and weakened the Regal Power in Ireland by raising the same Factions against it there on the sudden upon the 23d day of October 1641 without the least pretence of Quarrel or Hostility so much as apprehended by the Protestants great multitudes of Irish Roman Catholicks in the Province of Vlster and shortly after in other Provinces and parts of the Kingdom Tumultuously assembled together put themselves in Arms seised upon the Forts Castles Towns and Houses belonging to the Protestants which by their force they could possess themselves of and with most Barbarous Circumstances of Cruelty within the space of a few days murthered an incredible number of Protestants Men Women and Children promiscuously and without distinction of Age or Sex and of all those who were within the reach of their Power they who escaped best were robbed of all that they had to their very skins and so turned naked to indure the sharpness of that Season and by that means and for want of Relief many thousands of them perished by hunger and cold the Design which was at the same time laid for the surprise of the Castle of Dublin the Residence of the King 's chief Governors and His Majesties principal Magazine of Arms and Ammunition wherewith it was then plentifully stored being discovered by a person trusted and thereby disappointed that place was left singly to consult of the best means to oppose the Torrent which was like to overwhelm the whole Kingdom and for a Refuge to the poor Protestants who from all parts of the Kingdom flocked thither Despoiled Robbed and Stripped with the sad Relations of the most inhumane Cruelties and Murthers exercised upon their Friends Kindred and Neighbours which have been ever heard of amongst Christians It is not All the Irish not Guilty of the Rebellion adds he the purpose of this Discourse to lay any imputations of this Rebellion and
Savage Cruelty upon the whole Irish Nation and all the Catholicks of that Kingdom many Persons of Honour were never in the least degree tainted with that Contagion but on the contrary have always given as signal Testimonies of their Affection and Duty to the King and of their detestation of that Odious and Bloody defection as any of his Subjects of either of his other Kingdoms have done whose memories must with equal justice and care be transmitted to Posterity as pretious Examples of Honour and Integrity others there were who by the Passion and Rigour of those who were then in Authority and had power enough to destroy whom they had inclination to suspect or accuse were driven to put themselves into the Protection of those whose ways and courses they totally disapproved and hated and many who were by mis-information and mis-belief ingaged in the carrying on and possibly contriving the War and Insurrection yet were mortally averse to those barbarous actions of Blood Rapine and Inhumanity which dishonour even the most just and lawful War One Circumstance of unhappy and impious Policy must not be forgotten by which the Bold Authors of that unnatural War in the first entrance into it promised to themselves notable advantages and which in truth as most of the policies of that kind brought unspeakable misery and devastation upon that Nation for the better seducing the People who having lived so long in Peace and Amity with the English were not without some Reverence to that Government and so could not in plain and direct terms be easily led into an avowed Rebellion against their King they not only declared and with great skill and industry published throughout the Kingdom that they took Arms for the King and the Defence of his Lawful Prerogative against the Puritanical Parliament of England which they said invaded it in many Parts and that what they did was by His Majesties Approbation and Authority And to gain Credit to that Fiction they produced and shewed a Commission to which they had fastened an impression of the Great Seal of England which they had taken off from some Grant or Patent which had Regularly and Legally passed the Seal and so it was not difficult to perswade weak and unexperienced Persons to believe that it was a true Seal The Rebels of Ireland counterfeit the King's Commission and Great Seal prejudicial to the King but Ruinous to them and real Commission from the King And by this Fatal Stratagem they cast so Odious an Imputation upon the King and upon those Persons who were worthily nearest him in his Affection and Councils that the Seditious Party in England who were then contriving all the Mischief they afterwards brought to pass used all their Arts to propagate those horrible Calumnies and to infuse into the Hearts of the People an Irreverence and Jealousy of the King Queen and those of nearest Trust to either of them so that his Majesty was even compelled for his own Vindication and lest he might be thought too faint a Prosecutor of an Enemy whose Insurrection it was said he himself had fomented to commit the whole Management of that War to the two Houses of Parliament and they having obtained this Power Interessed and trusted such Members of their own Body with the Ordering and Directing of the same as were resolved with most Passion Uncharitableness and Violence to Prosecute that whole Nation and the Religion that was most generally Exercised there and by this means all Persons who were to conduct both the Civil and Military Affairs in Ireland were drawn to a Dependence upon the Two Houses of Parliament at Westminster all Officers and Commanders for that War were Nominated and approved by them all Monies raised for that Service was Issued and Disposed only by their Orders from whence it came to pass that they who craftily intended to derive a Support and Countenance to themselves by using the King's Name to Purposes which he abhorred foolishly thereby defrauded and deprived themselves of that Protection and Mercy which his Majesty might have vouchsafed to them for their Reduction and Preservation for from this time when any thing was proposed of Extravagancy or overmuch Rigor which the Proposers said was necessary for the Carrying on of that War or if the King made any Scruple or Pause in giving his Consent to the same they straight declared That they were obstructed in sending Relief to the Poor Protestants in Ireland and then they published some particular Relations of the lamentable and inhumane Massacre made there by the Irish which were confirmed by Multitudes of miserable undone People who landed from thence in the several Parts of England who likewise reported the Rebels Discourse of executing all their Villainies by the King's Direction so that indeed it was not in his Power to deny any thing which they thought fit to say was necessary to the good Work in Hand Thus he was compelled to put all the Strong-Holds Towns and Castles in the Province of Vlster into the Possession of the Scots who were at that time by the greatest Managers believed to be more worthy to be trusted then the English with unusual Circumstances of Power and even an independency upon the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and when his Majesty did but desire them to re-consider their own Proposition and reflect how much it might Trench upon the English Interest they suriously Voted That whosoever Advised his Majesty to that delay was an Enemy to the Kingdom and a Promoter of the Rebellion in Ireland thus his Majesty was necessitated to Consent to that Bill by which so great a Latitude was given to the disposal of Lands in the several Provinces of that Kingdom to those who adventured Mony in the War as that without the Interposition Shelter and Mercy of the Soveraign Power almost that whole People and their Fortunes were given up to the Disposal of their most Cruel and Mortal Enemies And lastly by this groundless and accursed Calumny thus raised upon the King full Power was devolved into their Hands who too much imitated the Fury and Inhumanity of the Irish in carrying on the War and proceeded with that Rigor and Cruelty in the shedding of Blood as was most detested by his Majesties Gracious and Mercisul Disposition Thus far this Excellent Author whose Words thô not Exactly accommodated to the Period of Time I have thought fit to insert here because they give the Reader a Landscape or short Map of all the Tragical Actions which filled the Scene of Ireland with Blood and Desolation and will be of excellent Use to the understanding of many future Passages in the Historical Account both of that and our own Miserable and Bleeding Nation Having given this Account of the beginning of the horrid Rebellion in Ireland Tuesday Novem. 2. the Reader must expect the continuation of it to be interwoven with the other great Affairs which were the misfortune of the present and will be the Wonder
Garrisons there and that a convenient Number of Men shall be sent from the North Parts of England for the better Guard and Defence of those Forts and Countries adjoyning and that a large proportion of Arms and other Munition shall be speedily conveyed out of his Majesties Stores to West-Chester to be disposed of according to the Direction of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland for arming the Men to be sent from England and such other of his Majesties Loyal Subjects as may be raised in Ireland 5. And because we understand That the Rebels are like with great strength to attempt the ruin and destruction of the Brittish Plantation in Ulster we humbly Advise his Majesty by the Council and Authority of his Parliament in Scotland to provide that one Regiment consisting if 1000 men furnish't and accomplish't with all necessary Arms and Munition as shall seem best to their Great Wisdoms and Experience may with all possible speed be Transported into Ireland under the Command of some Worthy Person well affected to the Reformed Religion and the Peace of both Kingdoms and well Enabled with Skill Judgment and Reputation for such an Employment which Forces we desire may be Quartered in those Northern Parts for the Opposing the Rebels and Comfort and Assistance of his Majesties good Subjects there with Instructions from his Majesty and the Parliament of Scotland that they shall upon all Occasions pursue and observe the Directions of the Lord Lieutenant his Lieutenant General or the Governor of Ireland according to their Authority derived from his Majesty and the Crown of England 6. And as touching the Wages and other Charges needful which this Assistance will require We would have You in our Name to beseech His Majesty to commend it to our Brethren the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland to take it into their Care on the behalf of His Majesty and this Kingdom to make such agreements with all the Commanders and Soldiers to be imployed as they would do in the like Case for themselves and to let them know For Our parts We do wholly rely upon their Honorable and Friendly dealing with us and will take Care that Satisfaction be made accordingly 7. You shall represent to his most Excellent Majesty this our Humble and Faithful Declaration that we cannot without much grief remember the great Miseries Burthens and Distempers which have for divers Years afflicted all his Kingdoms and Dominions and brought them to the last point of Ruine and Destruction all which have issued from the Cunning False and Malicious Practices of some of those who have been admitted into very near Places of Council and Authority about him who have been Favourers of Popery Superstition and Innovation Subverters of Religion Honor and Justice Factors for promoting the Designs of Forreign Princes and States to the great and apparent danger of His Royal Person Crown and Dignity and of all his People Authors of False Scandals and Jealousies betwixt his Majesty and his Loyal Subjects Enemies to the Peace Vnion and Confidence betwixt Him and his Parliament which is the surest Foundation of Prosperity and Greatness to his Majesty and of Comfort and Hope to them That by their Councils and Endeavours those great Sums which have been lately drawn from the People have been either consumed unprofitably or in the maintenance of such Designs as have been Mischievous and Destructive to the State and whilest we have been labouring to Support his Majesty to purge out the Corruptions and restore the Decayes both of Church and State others of their Faction and Party have been contriving by Violence and Force to suppress the Liberty of Parliament and indanger the Safety of those who have opposed such wicked and pernicious Courses 8. That we have just Cause to believe That those Conspiracies and Commotions in Ireland are but the Effects of the same Councils and if persons of such Aims and Conditions shall still continue in Credit Authority and Imployment the great Aids which we shall be inforced to draw from his People for subduing the Rebellion in Ireland will be applied to the Fomenting and Cherishing of it there and Encouraging some such like attempt by the Papists and ill-affected Subjects in England and in the End to the Subversion of Religion and destruction of his Loyal Subjects in both Kingdoms And do therefore most humbly beseech his Majesty to change those Councils from which such ill Courses have proceeded and which have Caused so many Miseries and Dangers to himself and all his Dominions and that he will be graciously pleased to imploy such Councils and Ministers as shall be approved of by his Parliament who are his greatest and most Faithful Council that so his People may with Courage and Confidence undergo the Charge and Hazard of this War and by their Bounty and Faithful Endeavours with Gods Blessing restore to his Majesty and this Kingdom that Honor Peace Safety and Prosperity which they have Enjoyed in former times And if herein his Majesty shall not vouchsafe to condescend to our humble Supplication although we shall always continue with Reverence and Faithfulness to his Person and to his Crown to perform those Duties of Service and Obedience to which by the Laws of God and this Kingdom we are Obliged Yet we shall be forced in discharge of the Trust which we ow to the State and to those whom we represent to Resolve upon some such way of defending Ireland from the Rebels as may concur to the Securing our selves from such Mischievous Councils and Designs as have lately been and still are in practice and agitation against us as we have just cause to believe and to commend those Aids and Contributions which this great Necessity shall require to the Custody and Disposing of such Persons of Honor and Fidelity as we have Cause to confide in The Faction as the Reader may before have observed had upon all Occasions indeavoured to lay hold upon the Soveraign Power of the Sword and indeed nothing less could Protect them from their own Fears of a future Reckoning which they were affraid they must make if ever the King's Affairs came into a prosperous Condition and setled Posture But certainly next to the Execrable Rebellion in Ireland it was one of the most barbarous Outrages to a most Excellent Prince whose Indulgence was his greatest Crime not only to charge him with the Fomenting and in a manner Contriving this most wicked Rebellion as is evident by these Venemous Reflections they intended to do but to take this advantage of the Misfortune of his Affairs to wrest from him that little remainder of Power and Regal Authority which he had not hitherto divested himself of But this was the Resolution of these Ingrateful and Ungenerous Subjects whose unbounded Ambition all the Streams of Royal Bounty were not able to satisfie so long as the King was the Fountain of them and they were determined to make use of his Majesties extreme Necessity as they had
ever hitherto done to advance their own wicked Intendments and rather then fail of them to raise a more desperate Rebellion in England instead of applying themselves vigorously as they were in Duty Honor and Conscience bound to assist his Majesty to suppress the other in Ireland and let their Pretences be never so glorious for the Preservation of the Reformed Religion and Interest yet it is evident that even from the very first Eruption of this Rebellion they had a Design to make their own Terms with the King and to oblige him under the Pretence of abandoning Evil Counsellors to devolve the intire Trust of the whole Nation and consequently his Crown and Dignity into their Hands and to leave him only the vain shaddow of Sovereignty and Majesty and unless he would Consent to this they must as they say be obliged to take other Measures for the fecuring themselves from such mischievous Councils and Designs as have lately been in Practice and Agitation against them and a little time discovered what ways those were for in Reality this was no new Design the crucifying Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom had been long hewing and these were but some Chips of that Block only they were wanting a fit Occasion and this offering it self they were resolved to lay fast hold upon it But in regard though they had sorely shaken and disabled the third Estate of the Lords Spiritual in Parliament by the repeated Batteries of Impeachments and Bills to take away their Voices yet there was a great Number of the Lords Temporal whose unstained Loyalty and Fidelity to the Crown and Royal Interest might prove dangerously Obstructive to their wicked Intentions they were resolved to attempt to deceive as many of them as they could by their popular Rhetorick upon this Topique of the danger of evil Counsels and Counsellors and if any proved refractory or had Constitutions too strongly amuletted with Loyalty against this insinuating Poison they had other more severe Methods of purging the Body Politick and Representative to be made use of upon Occasion as we shall see hereafter Upon this Subject of evil Councils and Counsellors Mr. Pym the great Oracle of the Faction took Occasion at this last Conference to display his Talent in these Terms HE said he was to speak touching the ill Councils Mr. Pym's Speech at the Conference concerning ill Councils November 10. which he laid down in these several Steps 1 First That the Dangers which come to the State by ill Councils are the most pernitious of all others and since it is usual to compare Politick Bodies with the Natural the Natural Body is in danger divers Wayes either by outward Violence and that may be foreseen and prevented or else by less appearing Maladies which grow upon the Body by Distempers of the Air immoderate Exercise Diet c. and when the Causes of the Disease are clear the Remedy is easily applied but Diseases which proceed from the inward Parts as the Liver the Heart or the Brains the more noble Parts it is a hard thing to apply Cure to such Diseases Ill Councels they are of that Nature for the Mischiefs that come by evil Councel corrupt the Vital Parts and overthrow the Publick Government 2 * If this had been applied to himself and his Faction he never spoke more truth in his whole life The second Step is That there have been lately and still are ill Councils in this Kingdom and about the King 1 That there hath been lately you will not doubt when the main Course of the Government hath been so imployed as Popery thereby hath been maintained the Laws subverted and no distinguishing between Justice and Injustice and that there is still reason to doubt is apparent by the Courses taken to advance mischievous Designs but that his Majesties Wisdom and Goodness kept them from the Heart though they were not kept out of the Court so most Principal and mischievous Designs have been practised by such as had near Access unto his Majesty though not to his Heart and the Apologists and Promoters of ill Counsels are still preferred 3 The third Step is That the ill Counsels of this Time are in their own Nature more mischievous and more dangerous then the ill Counsels of former Times former Counsels have been to please Kings in their Vices * A remarkable Testimony from an Enemy of the King's Innocence from which our King is free and sometimes for racking of the Prerogative if it had gone no further it had brought many Miseries but not Ruine and Destruction but the ill Counsels of this Time are destructive to Religion and Laws by altering them both therefore more Mischievous in their own Nature then those of former Times 4 The fourth Step is That these ill Counsels have proceeded from a Spirit and Inclination to Popery and have had a Dependance on Popery and all of them tend to it the Religion of the Papists is a Religion incompatible with any other Religion destructive to all others and doth not indure any thing that opposeth it whosoever doth withstand their Religion if they have Power they bring them to Ruin There are other Religions that are not right but not so destructive as Popery is for the Principles of Popery are destructive to all States and Persons that oppose it with the Progress of this mischievous Councel they provide Counsellors fit Instruments and Organs that may execute their own Designs and to turn all Councils to their own Ends and you find that now in Ireland that those Designs that have been upon all the Three Kingdoms do end in a War for the maintenance of Popery in Ireland and would do the like here if they were able they are so intentive to turn all to their own Advantage 5 The fifth Step That unless these ill Councils be changed as long as they continue it is impossible that any Assistance Aid or Advice that the Parliament can take to reform will be effectual for the Publick Orders and Laws are but dead if not put in Execution those that are the Instruments of State they put things into Action but if acted by Evil Men and while these Counsels are on foot we can expect no good it is like a Disease that turns Nutritives into Poyson 6 The sixth Step is That this is the most proper time to desire of his Majesty the Alteration and Change of the evil Counsellors because the Common-Wealth is brought into Distemper by them and so exhausted that we can indure no longer Another Reason why we cannot admit of them is to shew our Love and Fidelity to the King in great and extraordinary Contributions and Aids when God doth imploy his Servants he doth give some Promise to rouse up their Spirits and we have reason now to expect the King's Grace in great abundance this is the time wherein the Subject is to save the Kingdom of Ireland with the hazard of their Lives and Fortunes And
might be secured lest the same Design might be intended by them here which they have cause to fear Next That there were divers Laws and good Motions sent up to the Lords for the good of this Church and Common-wealth and that the great Impediment which did arise there that they passed not was from the Bishops and they did conceive that so long as their Votes was in the Parliament it would be a hindrance to the Progress of all good Laws and Motions and therefore they desired a further endeavour to take away their Votes This being thus said by them they put it to the Vote for lending Money and not one Hand or Vote against it And they did further declare That if the Lord Mayor would send to every Ward they would presently pay the Money or subscribe to do it in a short time The Reader may now observe That the City began to Dance after the Pipe of the Faction at Westminster and to load the poor Bishops with being the Cause of the stoppage of the intended Reformation They had wrested the Lord Mayor's Prerogative from him in the Election of one of the Sheriffs as before was shewn and did with great industry endeavour to get the Government of the City out of the hands of those who were of known Loyalty to the Crown and Affection to the Church The Faction in the Commons House needed not this Spur to quicken the Career of their Animosity against the Lords the Bishops however it was extream welcome to them and an usual Artifice by their Agents to put both the City and Country upon Directing and Petitioning what they had a mind to bring to pass this gave a great colour to their proceedings as being agreeable to the desire of the Nation the mind of the People of England and the wishes of the City for those of their Tribe though not the 40th part of the City Nation or People yet they took upon them these great Names And this Arrogant Usurpation of making themselves the Representatives of the good People of England was a vanity which was inseparable to the Party and which we shall find them making Use of upon all occasions The House of Commons thereupon fell briskly upon the Plea and Demurrer of the Bishops which was read twice The Bishops Plea and Demurrer voted Dilatory and then it was Resolved c. That this Plea and Demurrer of the Bishops is Dilatory and insufficient This Vote seems to be given at all adventure for after the Vote a Committee was appointed to consider of the Plea and Demurrer and to present their Opinion what they think fit to be done upon it and after some time Serjeant Wild Reported That after a long Debate in the Committee and variety of Opinions they came at last to this Conclusion That this Plea and Demurrer is Dilatory and insufficient just as the House had Voted before and without shewing any Reasons why but that these 12 Bishops have made no Answer and therefore to desire the Lords That they may put in a peremptory Answer such as they will stand unto There is not the meanest Freeholder in England but by the Common Law of England ought to have had the Liberty to have a Demurrer argued and unless it could be over-ruled by sound Reason and Law it must have been allowed a good Plea and yet these venerable Men who had all the security that the Magna Charta the Common and Statute Law could afford them for their Right of Peerage and Voting in Parliament could not be allowed that Common Right but without the least shadow or Error in the Plea and Demurrer assigned must be obliged to give another Answer This was the Justice of those Men and Times But it was no wonder to see them violate the Laws of Reason Religion and their own Nation for even the Law of Nations as you have seen before in the Venetian Ambassadador's Case whose Letters were opened at their Instance and Direction was not able to preserve its Sacred Power For a Complaint was brought to the Commons House by Segnior Amerigo the Agent of the Duke of Florence that under pretence of searching for Priests his House was broken open by Persons who shewed their Authority for it And hereupon even shame The Agent of Florence outraged lest Foreign Nations should withdraw all Commerce and Correspondence from them who violate the Common Law of all Nations obliged them to appoint a Committee To consider of the Outrages these are the words of their own Journal offered to Segnior Amerigo Agent to the Duke of Florence and likewise to consider of the Abuses of those Men that are imployed by this House for apprehending of Priests and they are to consider of some fit way of Reparation to be made to Segnior Amerigo and to present them to the House This day a Petition of the City of London was read Monday Novemb. 15. Touching the abuse of many Protections which was to the stopping of Trade c. but because the Petition was too General it was agreed it should be delivered back again to be mended and then their Lordships will consider further of it A Message was sent from the House of Commons to desire That the Examinations taken by the Lords Committees concerning the Plot of the Army may be sent down to the House of Commons to be made use of The Examinations were delivered Sealed to the Clerk of the Parliament and it was Debated Whether they should be openly read in the Lords House before they were sent down and upon the Question it was Resolved That they should and thereupon they were opened and read acccordingly They had now a Necessity to revive the Business of the Design of bringing up the Army that by the Assistance of that which they made a mighty Plot they might inforce the great Necessity of the King 's parting with all his Friends in Power and Trust under the Notion of Evil Counsellors with which Debate the House of Commons was in a manner now wholly taken up but sure they were the most Fortunate Persons in the World to be upon all Occasions furnished with the discovery of fresh Plots to carry on their Designs and give them countenance among the Amazed and Affrighted People and one lies under the Temptation of believing that they were the Contrivances of the Faction rather than Realities when it is observed how luckily the Discoveries happened to fall in with their other Designs For in the very nick of time when they were at a dead-lift to get the House of Lords purged of the Popish Beal's Plot. and Popishly Affected Lords and Bishops up starts one Beal a Taylor and Discovers a mighty Plot. For this Day a Message was brought from the House of Commons by John Hampden Esq to let their Lordships know That this Day there came a Man to the Door of the House of Commons and sent in Word That he had Matters of a high
from many who before they saw that this pretended Reformation must inevitably End in Anarchy and Confusion in the Church appeared Vigorously for it And here I cannot omit a very Remarkable Passage and Speech of Sir Edward Deering's Collection of his own Speeches which take in his own Words UPon occasion of the Remonstrance 19th Novemb. wherein divers passages then were concerning Religion and the Church Government and some in particular as I conceived very aspersive to our Religion in the solemn Practice of it by our publick Liturgie * This Charge upon this occasion was afterwards Expunged the Declaration charging it in Hypothesi with vain Repetitions and with savour of Superstitions I did humbly move That some of that Committee who framed up that Remonstrance for us would please to assign what those vain Repetitions are in our Liturgy and what passages of Superstition Nothing at all was said as I remember to that point of Superstition But at length a Gentleman did adventure to name that which he seemed to think to be vain Repetition He said That the Lords Prayer is 8 or 9 or 10 times repeated I did with the Leave of the House reply That such Repetition toties quoties how oft soever was if heart and words did go together far from vain That in my Book the Lords Prayer was but twice in the whole Morning Service unless the additionals of Baptisme Churching Communion Burial c. did occur That then in every several Act of Divine Service it was once and but once repeated as the high compleature of all our devout Expressions That this Repetition in it self was warrantable as by our Saviours Example who although he had not the Spirit by measure yet in the Garden he prayed three times using the same Words The further debate of this was put off till the next day and then it did grow toward a Question Whether all Exceptions against the Liturgie should be totally laid by or further debated I did not hold our selves the proper Judges of this point I did think that from hence occasion might again be taken inductive to renew my Motion for a free National Synod which I desired to enforce the best I could Especially there being now obtained a general promise of a Synod in this very part of that Declaration or Remonstrance Hereupon I thus adventured Mr. Speaker Sir Edward Deering's Speech about the Declaration of the State of the Kingdom Nov. 20. 1641. THe Question is whether these Clauses concerning some pretended Erroneous Passages in our Liturgy shall be laid by or not I am of Opinion to decline them here but not to bury them in a perpetual silence In this very Period you give us in general terms a promise of a National Synod I do still wish the presence thereof it being to my understanding the only proper Cure and Remedy for all our Church distractions and may be proved if proof be needful to have been practised in the Book of God This promised Synod is too far off let me have a better assurance then a promise which that I may obtain I will be bold to give you some reasons to introduce that Assembly is to speed it also Mr. Speaker much hath been said and something attempted to be done to regulate the Exterior Part of our Religion but Sir we bleed inwardly Much endeavour hath been to amend the deformed Forms we were in and to new Govern the Government Yet Sir this is but the leaves of good Religion fit I confess notwithstanding to be taken care of for Beauty and for Ornament Nay some leaves are fit and necessary to be preserved for shaddow and for shelter to the Blossoms and the Fruit. The Fruit of all is good life which you must never expect to see unless the Blossoms be pure and good that is unless your Doctrines be sound and true Sir Sir I speak it with full grief of heart whil'st we are thus long Pruning and Composing of the Leaves or rather whil'st some would pluck all Leaves away our Blossoms are blasted and whilst we sit here in Cure of Government and Ceremonials we are poysoned in our Doctrinals And at whose door will the Guilt and Sin of all this lye Qui non vetat peccare cum potest jubet It is true that this mischief grows not by our consent and yet I know not by what unhappy fate there is at present such an all-daring Liberty such a lewd licentiousness for all Mens venting their several Sences senceless Sences in matter of Religion as never was in any age in any Nation until this Parliament was met together Sir it belongs to us to take heed that our countenance the countenance of this Honourable House be not prostituted to sinister ends by bold Offenders If it be in our power to give a remedy a timely and a seasonable remedy to these great and growing Evils and that we being also put in mind shall neglect to do it we then do pluck their sins upon our own heads Alienum qui fert scelus facit suum Shall I be bold to give you a very few instances one for a hundred wherewith our Pulpits do groan Mr. Speaker There is a certain new-born unseen ignorant dangerous desperate way of Independency Are we Sir for this Independant way Nay Sir are we for the elder Brother of it the Presbyterial Form I have not yet heard any one Gentleman within these walls stand up and assert his thoughts here for either of these ways and yet Sir we are made the Patrons and Protectors of these so different so repugnant Innovations witness the several dedications to us Nay both these ways together with the Episcopal come all rushing in upon us every one pretending to a Fore-head of Divinity 1. Episcopacy says its by divine right and certainly Sir it comes much nearer to its claim then any other 2. Presbytery That says it 's by divine right 3. Nay this Illegitimate thing this New-born Independency that dares to say it 's by divine right also Thus the Church of England not long since the Glory of the Reformed Religion is miserably torn and distracted You can hardly now say which is the Church of England Whither shall we turn for Cure Another instance If I would deal with a Papist to reduce him He answers I have been answered so already To what Religion would you perswade me What is the Religion you profess Your 39 Articles they are contested against your publick solemn Lyturgy that is detested * * Protestation protested denies the Church of England to have the 3 Marks of a true Church And which is more then both these the 3. Essential proper and only Marks of a true Church they are protested against what Religion would you perswade me too where may I find and know and see and read the Religion you profess I beseech you Sir help me an answer to the Papist Nay Sir the Papist herein hath assistance even among our selves
hearty and kind Affections to my People in general and to this City in particular as can be desired by loving Subjects The first I shall express by governing you all according to the Laws of this Kingdom and in maintaining and protecting the true Protestant Religion according as it hath been Established in my two famous Predecessors times Queen Elizabeth and My Father * * Too Prophetically spoken and this I will do if need be to the hazzard of My life and all that is dear unto Me. As for the City in Particular I shall study by all means their prosperity And I assure you I will singly grant those few reasonable demands you have now made unto me in the Name of the City and likewise I shall study to re-establish that flourishing Trade which now is in some disorder amongst you which I doubt not to effect with the good assistance of the Parliament One thing I have thought of as a particular Affection to you which is to give back unto you freely that part of London-Derry which heretofore was Evicted from you This I confess as that Kingdom is now is no great Gift but I hope first to recover it and then to give it to you whole and intirely And for the Legal part of this I command you Mr. Recorder to wait upon me to see it punctually performed I will end as I began to desire you Mr. Recorder to give all the City thanks in better Expressions than I can make Though I must tell you it will be far short of that real contentment I find in my heart for this real and seasonable Demonstration of their Affections to me Sir Richard Gurney the L. Mayor and the Recorder Knighted His Majesty having ended this gracious Speech was pleased to confer the honour of Knighthood upon the Lord Mayor and Mr. Recorder with the City Sword and both their Majesties gave them as also the Aldermen City Council and Officers the honour of kissing their Royal hands This Ceremony being over His Majesty and the Prince alighted out of the Coach and took their Horses the Queen Duke of York Princess Mary Prince Elector and the Dutchess of Richmond still remaining in their Coaches In the mean time by the care and pains of the two Captains of the Companies and of the three Marshals that were appointed for this days Service the 500 Horse-men of the Liveries and their Attendants were brought in Order and the Command being given faced about in order to the conducting of their Majesties into London which brave appearance gave great satisfaction to His Majesty and the rest of that Illustrious Company The whole Cavalcade was Marshalled in this Order The City Marshall The Sheriffs Trumpeters The Sheriffs Men. Messengers of the Chamber Citizens in their Velvet Coats and Chains The City Councel and Officers The Aldermen The Princes Trumpeters The King's Trumpeters Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber Knight Marshal Pursivants at Arms. The Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas being a Knight of the Privy Council Barons Lord Goring Lord Coventry Lord Fielding Lord Digby Lord Moubray Viscount Conway Heralds Earls Earl Rivers Earl of Bath Earl of Cumberland Earl of Essex L. Chamberlain of the King's House Duke of Richmond Clarencieux and Norroy Lord Keeper Lord Privy Seal Sergeants at Arms among whom one for the City Quirries and Foot-men The Prince's Highness Quirries and Foot-men Garter The Lord Mayor carrying the Cities Sword by His Majesties special appointment as a grace and favour at this time A Gentleman-Usher daily waiting Lord Great Chamberlain Marquess of Hertford bearing the Sword of State Earl Marshal The King's Majesty The Queens Majesty in her Coach richly Embroydered and with her the Duke of York the Princess Mary and the Prince Elector Marquess Hamilton Master of the Horse leading the Horse of State The Earl of Salisbury Captain of the Pensioners The Gentlemen Pensioners with their Pollaxes all mounted with Pistols at their Saddles The Earl of Holland Lord General beyond Trent and after him Viscount Grandison with many other principal Commanders in the late Northern Expedition After them divers Ladies and other Persons of Great Quality The Yeomen of the Guard In this Order they marched towards London and entred the City at Moor-gate where their Majesties were welcomed with a noise of Trumpets appointed to attend there to that purpose from which place to Bishops-gate and so through Corn-hill to St. Laurence Lane's End in Cheap-side the Companies in their Liveries stood on the left hand as their Majesties passed by the Rails of the Standings being covered with Blew Cloth and the Standings themselves being richly adorned with Banners Ensigns and Pendants of the Arms of each Company respectively Nine Companies of the Twelve standing in the Morning the Lord Mayor's Company beginning against St. Laurence Lane's End and the other Eight in their Order towards Bishops-gate the rest of the way to Moorgate being supplied by some of the inferiour Companies the outsides of the Houses all the Way their Majesties passed being adorned with rich Tapestries On the North side of the Street four Foot distant from the Houses were Rails placed to regulate and keep the People in good Order from Bishops-gate to Corn-hill and so to Temple-Bar at the beginning of which Rails viz. at Bishopsgate by the direction of the 2 Captains and 3 Marshals the first Horse-men of the Liveries began to make a Stand the first Rank of them placing themselves single faced to the Liveries that were in the Standings and the rest passing along placed themselves in the same Order The Trumpets and Pendants of each Company standing in the Front and then the Companies themselves the youngest being next to the Pendant and so upwards by Seniority to the Master of the Company who took his place last Then began the Pendant and Youngest of the next Company to make their Stand and so in Order till they came to St. Laurence Lane's End there being five Foot distance from one Horse to another in which space stood each Horse-man's Foot-man with a Truncheon in his hand so making a Guard for their Majesties and the rest of the Train to pass through And it fell out that most of the Companies of Horse were placed right against their own Companies in the Standings The People that were Spectators in the Streets were bestowed part behind the Horse and part behind the Liveries and by this good Order their Majesties and the whole Train passed quietly and without the least interruption Their Majesties coming along Corn-hill seven Trumpets that were in the Clock-house of the Royal Exchange gave their second welcom into the City and as they passed along the Conduit in Corn-hill and the great Conduit in Cheapside ran with Claret Wine to express the Liberality of the City for that Joyful Day And all the Way as their Majesties passed along the Streets resounded again with the Loud and Joyful Acclamations of the People crying God bless and long
a full and just satisfaction for the same do hereby declare That this said Sum of 50000 l. lent for the Irish Affairs and the Sum of 50000 l. more lent by the said City unto the Peers attending His Majesty in the Northern Parts before the beginning of this present Parliament and such other Sums lent by the said City unto this Parliament which are not yet paid or otherwise secured shall be fully satisfied and repaid unto the said City of London with Interest after the rate of 8 l. per cent for a Year out of such Moneys as are or shall be raised by Authority of Parliament and for that purpose will Exhibit a Bill and become humble Suiters to His Majesty that the same may be passed with all Expedition Provided always that this present Declaration shall not be in any wise prejudicial to any Members of the said House of Commons who have formerly lent any Sums of Money to this Parliament nor to the Northern Counties nor to any persons whatsoever to whom the Houses of Parliament or the House of Commons have formerly Ordered the Payment of any Sums of Mony nor to any security given to them before the making of this Declaration Mr. The Commons Reasons for the Continuance of Guards Pym presents from the Committee the Reasons of both Houses of Parliament for the continuance of a Guard viz. 1. The great numbers of disorderly suspicious and desperate Persons especially of the Irish Nation lurking in obscurâ—â— Allies and Victualling Houses in the Suburbs and other places near London and Westminster 2. The Jealousie conceived upon the discovery of the Design in Scotland for the surprising of the Persons of divers of the Nobility Members of the Parliament there which had been spoken of here some few days before it broke out not without some whispering intimation that the like was intended against divers Persons of both Houses which found more Credit by reason of the former attempts of bringing up the Army to disturb and inforce this Parliament 3. The Conspiracy in Ireland managed with so much secresie that but for the happy discovery at Dublin it had been Executed in all parts of the Kingdom upon one and the same day or soon after and that some of the chief Conspirators did profess that the like course was intended in England and Scotland which being found in some degree true in Scotland seemed the more probable likewise to be done in England 4. Divers Advertisements from beyond the Seas which came over about the same Time that there would be a great alteration in Religion in England in a few days and that the necks of both the Parliaments should be broken 5. Divers Examinations of dangerous Speeches of some of the Popish and discontented party in this Kingdom 6. The secret Meetings and Consultations of the Papists in several Parts their frequent Devotions for the prosperity of some great Design in hand These several Considerations do move the Parliament to desire a Guard under the Command of the Earl of Essex and they do conceive there is just Cause to apprehend that there is some wicked and mischievous practice to interrupt the peaceable proceedings of the Parliament still in hand for preventing whereof it is fit the Guards should be still continued under the same Command or such other as they should chuse But to have it under the Command of any other not chosen by themselves they can by no means consent to and will rather run any hazard then admit of a Precedent so dangerous both to this and to future Parliaments And they humbly leave it to His Majesty to consider whether it will not be fit to suffer his High Court of Parliament to enjoy that Priviledge of providing for their own safety which was never denied other inferior Courts And that he will be pleased graciously to believe that they cannot think themselves safe under any Guard of which they shall not be assured that it will be as faithful in defending His Majesties safety as their own whereof they shall always be more careful then of their own Among all these Reasons here is not one word of Beal the Taylors Discovery of the 108 Men which for 40 s. apiece were to do such strange things it seems by this time they found it an incredible Story and it is very probable that if the other grounds of their fears did not proceed from their own Quiver yet if they had Examined them they would have found them as frivolous as that or the Scotch Design against Hamilton and Arguile which upon the strictest Scrutiny would not afford more proof then to make a noise about the Streets of Plots against the Parliament the better to incite the unruly Multitude to Tumults and Insurrections which they now began to raise again to cry out No Bishops and with unheard of Insolence to affront His Majesty and whoever was Loyal But the King having Ordered them a Guard of the Trained Bands they were so displeased not at the thing for they had made use of them before but at His Majesties appointing them that it was Ordered in the House of Commons That the Guard should be dismissed and without giving His Majesty an Account or presenting him with the Reasons above recited the very same day Mr. Glyn and Mr. Wheeler were Ordered to require the High Constable of Westminster to provide a strong and sufficient Watch in their stead But to make a little flourish of Loyalty and tenderness for the King's Honour and Reputation it was this day Ordered That a Declaration be drawn for clearing His Majesties honour from false Reports cast upon him by the Rebels in Ireland and a Provision to be made Order for a Declaration to clear the Kings Honor from the Scandals of the Irish Rebels that there may be no Conclusion of that War to the prejudice of this Kingdom There might be malice even in this seeming kindness for whilst they pretended to vindicate His Majesties Honour they divulged the Scandal to the whole Nation and by their subsequent Actions and Declarations which within a little while after they published to improve the belief of that Scandal one would think they intended to prepare the way for it by this plausible pretence of a Vindication And most certainly they could intend him no real Reparation when themselves were this Day resolved to defame his Government from the very beginning of his Reign by that Scandalous Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom for this very Day Mr. Pym Sir Symon D'Ewes The Names of the Committee who were appointed to deliver the Remonstrance Sir Arthur Ingram Sir John Thyn Sir Henry Bellasis Lord Gray Sir Christopher Wray Lord Fairfax Sir Ralph Hopton Sir Richard Winn Sir John Corbet Sir Edward Deering and Sir Arthur Haslerig were Ordered to wait upon his Majesty what time he appoints with the Petition and Declaration and indeed all their Actions seemed to carry Fire in one Hand and
preparing of Articles against him but they shall be ready in convenient time to give him a Charge And in regard they hear he is not well they are contented he shall be removed to * Now Somerset-House Denmark House he putting in Caution not to go to Court and to appear when he shall be required Hereupon it was Ordered That Phillips shall upon these Cautions finding Sureties be released from his imprisonment in the Tower It was also Ordered That the Lords the Bishops that are Impeached shall be heard by their Council on Friday next at the Bar what they can say why this Motion should not be granted But the Faction of the Commons were resolved Tumults as before they had done in the Case of the Earl of Strafford to obtain that by the Force of Tumults that they could not obtain by Law or Reason The Lords however were so sensible of this affront put upon the Freedom of the Parliament that it was Ordered That all the Judges do consult among themselves what Course is fit to be taken to prevent Riots Routs and unlawful Assemblies and having considered of the Laws and Statutes in this Case to present their opinions to the House to morrow Morning and in the mean time to have a Conference with the Commons concerning the Tumults In the Commons House Serjeant Wild Reports the Conference That the Lord Keeper told the Committee That their Lordships had received Information of great numbers of People gathered together in a Tumultuous Vnusual and Disorderly manner about the Houses of Parliament and therefore desired the Commons House to joyn with them in a Declaration to remove them and that for these Two Reasons First If these disorders should continue they might render the good Acts and Provisions of this Parliament of suspicion to Posterity by the interpretation of ill Ministers Secondly Because it did not stand with the Dignity of Parliament to suffer such Tumults to be so near the Houses of Parliament The House being informed That Phillips had a Trunk brought to him to the Tower by Two Capuchins it was Ordered That the Lieutenant of the Tower and Sir William Parkhurst shall search his Trunk and if there be any Papers that concern the State to secure them till the pleasure of this House be known The Committee formerly named to wait upon the King with the Petition and Declaration were Ordered to go forthwith to present them to the King Sir Edward Deering to read it to His Majesty and in his absence Sir Ralph Hopton to read it If he be absent the Committee to appoint the Person that shall read it Accordingly the Committee went this day and attended His Majesty with the said Petition and Remonstrance which as I find it Printed in Husband's Collections was in these words The Petition of the House of Commons which Accompanied the Declaration of the State of the Kingdom Most Gracious Soveraign YOur Majesties Most Humble and Faithful Subjects the Commons in this present Parliament Assembled The Petition and Declaration of the State of the Kingdom delivered by the Commons to the King at Hampton-Court Dec. 1. 1641. do with much thankfulness and joy acknowledge the great Mercy and Favour of God in giving your Majesty a safe and peaceable return out of Scotland into your Kingdom of England where the pressing dangers and distempers of the State have caused us with much earnestness to desire the comfort of your Gracious Presence and likewise the Unity and Justice of your Royal Authority to give more Life and Power to the Dutiful and Loyal Counsels and endeavours of your Parliament for the prevention of that imminent ruine and destruction wherewith your Kingdoms of England and Scotland are threatned The Duty which we ow to your Majesty and our Country cannot but make us very sensible and apprehensive that the multiplicity sharpness and malignity of those Evils under which we have now many years suffered are fomented and cherished by a corrupt and ill-affected Party who amongst other their mischievous devices for the alteration of Religion and Government have sought by many false scandals and imputations cunningly insinuated and dispersed amongst the People to blemish and disgrace our Proceedings in this Parliament and to get themselves a Party and Faction amongst your Subjects for the better strengthening of themselves in their wicked courses and hindring those Provisions and Remedies which might by the wisdom of your Majesty and Council of your Parliament be opposed against them For preventing whereof and the better Information of your Majesty your Peers and all other your Loyal Subjects we have been necessitated to make a Declaration of the State of the Kingdom both before and since the Assembly of this Parliament unto this time which we do humbly present to your Majesty without the least intention to lay any blemish upon your Royal Person but only to represent how your Royal Authority and Trust have been abused to the great prejudice and danger of your Majesty and of all your good Subjects And because we have reason to believe that those Malignant Parties whose Proceedings evidently appear to be mainly for the advantage and encrease of Popery is composed set up and acted by the subtile practice of the Jesuits and other Engineers and Factors for Rome and to the great danger of this Kingdom and most grievous affliction of your Loyal Subjects have so far prevailed as to corrupt divers of your Bishops and others in prime places of the Church and also to bring divers of these Instruments to be of your Privy-Council and other employments of trust and nearness about your Majesty the Prince and the rest of your Royal Children And by this means hath had such an Operation in your Council and the most Important Affairs and Proceedings of your Government that a most dangerous division and chargeable Preparation for War betwixt your Kingdoms of England and Scotland the encrease of jealousies betwixt your Majesty and your most Obedient Subjects the violent distraction and interruption of this Parliament the Insurrection of the Papists in your Kingdom of Ireland and bloody Massacre of your people have been not only endeavoured and attempted but in a great measure compassed and effected For preventing the final accomplishment whereof your poor Subjects are enforced to engage their Persons and Estates to the maintaining of a very expenceful and dangerous War notwithstanding they have already since the beginning of this Parliamenâ— undergone the Charge of 150000 Pounds Sterling or thereabouts For the necessary support and supply of your Majesty in these present and perillous Designs And because all our most faithful endeavours and engagements will be ineffectual for the Peace Safety and Preservation of your Majesty and your People if some present real and effectual course be not taken for suppressing this wicked and malignant Party We Your Most Humble and Obedient Subjects do with all faithfulness and humility beseech your Majesty 1. THat you will be
sway in all their determinations and if they be not prevented are likely to devour the rest or to turn them into their own nature In the beginning of his Majesties Reign the Party begun to revive and flourish again having been somewhat dampt by the breach with Spain in the last year of King James and by his Majesties Marriage with France the Interest and Counsels of that State being not so contrary to the good of Religion and the Prosperity of this Kingdom as those of Spain and the Papists of England having been ever more addicted to Spain then France yet they still retained a Purpose and Resolution to weaken the Protestant Parties in all Parts and even in France whereby to make way for the Change of Religion which they intended at Home The first Effect and Evidence of their Recovery and Strength was the dissolution of the Parliament at Oxford after there had been given two Subsidies to his Majesty and before they received Relief in any one Grievance many other more miserable Effects followed The loss of the Rochel Fleet by the help of our Shipping set forth and delivered over to the French in opposition to the Advice of Parliament which left that Town without Defence by Sea and made way not only to the loss of that important Place but likewise to the loss of all the Strength and Security of the Protestant Religion in France The diverting of his Majesties course of Wars from the West-Indies which was the most facile and hopeful way for this Kingdom to prevail against the Spaniard to an expenceful and unsuccessful Attempt upon Cales which was so ordered as if it had rather bin intended to make us weary of War then to prosper in it The precipitate breach with France by taking their Ships to a great value without making recompence to the English whose Goods were thereupon imbar'd and confiscate in that Kingdom The Peace with Spain without Consent of Parliament contrary to the promise of King James to both Houses whereby the Palatine Cause was deserted and left to Chargeable and Hopeless Treaties which for the most part were Managed by those who might justly be suspected to be no Friends to that Cause The charging of the Kingdom with Billeted Soldiers in all Parts of it and that Concomitant Design of German Horse that the Land might either submit with Fear or be inforced with Rigour to such Arbitrary Contributions as should be required of them The dissolving of the Parliament in the second Year of his Majesties Reign after a Declaration of their Intent to grant five Subsidies The exacting of the like proportion of five Subsidies after the Parliament dissolved by Commission of Loan and divers Gentlemen and others imprisoned for not yeilding to pay that Loan whereby many of them contracted such sicknesses as cost them their Lives Great Summs of Money required and raised by Privy Seals An unjust and pernicious attempt to extort great Payments from the Subject by way of Excise and a Commission issued under Seal to that purpose The Petition of Right which was granted in full Parliament blasted with an illegal Declaration to make it destructive to it self to the Power of Parliament to the Liberty of the Subject and to that purpose printed with it and the Petition made of no use but to shew the bold and presumptuous injustice of such Ministers as durst break the Laws and suppress the Liberties of the Kingdom after they had been so Solemnly and evidently declared Another Parliament dissolved 4 Car. the Privilege of Parliament broken by imprisoning divers Members of the House detaining them close Prisoners for many Months together without the Liberty of using Books Pen Ink or Paper denying them all the Comforts of Life all Means of preservation of Health not permitting their Wives to come unto them even in time of their Sickness And for the compleating of that Cruelty after Years spent in such miserable durance depriving them of the necessary means of Spiritual Consolation not suffering them to go abroad to enjoy God's Ordinances in God's House or God's Ministers to come to them to administer Comfort unto them in their private Chambers and to keep them still in this oppressed Condition not admitting them to be bailed according to Law yet vexing them with Informations in inferior Courts Sentencing and Fining some of them for Matters done in Parliament and Extorting the Payments of those Fines from them inforcing others to put in Security of good Behaviour before they could be released The Imprisonment of the rest which refused to be bound still continued which might have been perpetual if necessity had not the last year brought another Parliament to relieve them of whom one died by the cruelty and harshness of his Imprisonment which would admit of no relaxation notwithstanding the Imminent Danger of his Life did sufficiently appear by the Declaration of his Physician And his release or at least his refreshment was sought by many humble Petitions And his Blood still cryes either for Vengeance or Repentance of those Ministers of State who have at once obstructed the course both of his Majesties Justice and Mercy Upon the Dissolution of both these Parliaments untrue and scandalous Declarations Published to asperse their Proceedings and some of their Members unjustly to make them odious and colour the Violence which was used against them Proclamations set out to the same purpose and to the great dejecting of the hearts of the People forbidding them to speak of Parliaments After the Breach of Parliament in the fourth year of his Majesty Injustice Oppression and Violence broke in upon us without any restraint or moderation and yet the first project was the great Sums exacted thorough the whole Kingdom for default of Knighthood which seemed to have some colour and shadow of a Law yet if it be rightly examined by that obsolete Law which was pretended for it it would be found to be against all the Rules of Justice both in respect of the persons charged the proportion of the Fines demanded and the absurd and unreasonable manner of their Proceedings Tonnage and Poundage hath been received without colour or pretence of Law many other heavy impositions continued against Law and some so unreasonable that the sum of the Charge exceeds the value of the Goods The Book of Rates lately inhansed to a high proportion and such Merchants as would not submit to their Illegal and unreasonable Payments were vexed and oppressed above measure and the ordinary course of Justice the common Birth-right of the Subject of England wholly obstructed unto them And although all this was taken upon pretence of Guarding the Sea yet a new and unheard of Tax of Ship-money was devised upon the same pretence By both which there was charged upon the Subject near 700000 Pounds some years and yet the Merchants have been left so naked to the violence of the Turkish Pirates that many great Ships of value and thousands of his Majesties Subjects
Declaration against the House of Commons was published in His Majesties Name which yet wrought little Effect with the People but only to manifest the Impudence of those who were Authors of it A forced Loan of Money was attempted in the City of London The Lord Mayor and Aldermen in their several Wards injoyned to bring in a List of the Names of such Persons as they judged fit to lend and of the Sum they should lend And such Aldermen as refused so to do were committed to Prison The Archbishop and the other Bishops and Clergy continued the Convocation and by a new Commission turned it to a Provincial Synod in which by an unheard-of presumption they made Canons that contain in them many Matters contrary to the King's Prerogative to the Fundamental Laws and Statutes of the Realm to the Right of Parliaments to the Property and Liberty of the Subject and Matters tending to Sedition and of dangerous Consequence thereby establishing their own Usurpations justifying their Alter-Worship and those other Superstitious Innovations which they formerly introduced without Warrant of Law They Imposed a new Oath upon divers of his Majesties Subjects both Ecclesiastical and Lay for maintenance of their own Tyranny and laid a great Tax upon the Clergy for Supply of his Majesty and generally they shewed themselves very Affectionate to the War with Scotland which was by some of them styled Bellum Episcopale and a Prayer Composed and Injoyned to be read in all Churches calling the Scots Rebels to put the two Nations into Blood and make them irreconcileable All those pretended Canons and Constitutions were armed with the several Censures of Suspension Excommunication Deprivation by which they would have thrust out all the good Ministers and most of the Well-Affected People of the Kingdom and left an easie Passage to their own Design of Reconciliation with Rome The Popish Party injoyned such Exemptions from the Penal Laws as amounted to a Toleration besides many other Encouragements and Court Favours They had a Secretary of State Sir Francis Windibank a powerful Agent for the speeding of all their desires a Popes Nuntio residing here to Act and Govern them according to such Influences as he received from Rome and to intercede for them with the most powerful Concurrence of the Forreign Princes of that Religion By his Authority the Papists of all sorts Nobility Gentry and Clergy were convocated after the manner of a Parliament new Jurisdictions were erected of Romish Archbishops Taxes levied another State moulded within this State independant in Government contrary in Interest and Affection secretly corrupting the ignorant or negligent Professors of our Religion and closely uniting and combining themselves against such as were Sound in this Posture waiting for an Opportunity by force to destroy those whom they could not hope to seduce For the effecting whereof they were strengthened with Arms and Munition encouraged by superstitious Prayers enjoyned by the Nuncio to be weekly made for the prosperity of some great Design And such Power had they at Court that secretly a Commission was issued out intended to be issued to some great Men of that Profession for the levying of Soldiers and to Command and Imploy them according to private Instructions which we doubt were framed for the advantage of those who were the Contrivers of them His Majesties Treasure was consumed his Revenue anticipated His Servants and Officers compelled to lend great Sums of Money Multitudes were called to the Councel Table who were retired with long attendances there for refusing illegal Payments The Prisons were filled with their Commitments many of the Sheriffs summoned into the Star-Chamber and some imprisoned for not being quick enough in levying the Ship-Money the People languished under Grief and Fear no visible hope being left but in desperation The Nobility began to be weary of their Silence and Patience and sensible of the duty and trust which belongs to them and thereupon some of the most eminent of them did Petition his Majesty at such a time when evil Councels were so strong that they had reason to expect more hazard to themselves then redress of those publick Evils for which they interceded whilest the Kingdom was in this agitation and distemper the Scots restrained in their Trades Impoverished by the loss of many of their Ships bereaved of all possibility of satisfying his Majesty by any naked Supplication entred with a powerful Army into the Kingdom and without any Hostile Act or Spoil in the Country as they passed more than forcing a Passage over the Tyne at Newborne near New-Castle possessed themselves of New-Castle and had a fair opportunity to press on further upon the King's Army but Duty and Reverence to his Majesty and brotherly love to the English Nation made them stay there whereby the King had leisure to entertain better Counsels wherein God so blessed and directed him that he summoned the great Council of Peers to meet at York upon the twenty fourth of September and there declared a Parliament to begin the Third of November then following The Scots the first day of the great Council presented an humble Petition to His Majesty whereupon the Treaty was appointed at Rippon A present Cessation of Arms agreed upon and the full Conclusion of all Differences referred to the Wisdom and Care of the Parliament At our first Meeting all Oppositions seemed to vanish the Mischiefs were so evident which those Evil Counsellors produced that no Man durst stand up to defend them Yet the Work it self afforded difficulty enough The multiplied Evils and Corruption of sixteen years strengthened by Custom and Authority and the concurrent Interest of many powerful Delinquents were now to be brought to Judgment and Reformation The King's Houshold was to be provided for they had brought him to that Want that he could not supply his ordinary and necessary Expences without the Assistance of his People Two Armies were to be payed which amounted very near to eighty thousand Pounds a Month the People were to be tenderly charged having bin formerly exhausted with many burthensome Projects The difficulties seemed to be insuperable which by the Divine Providence we have overcome The Contrarieties incompatible which yet in a great measure we have reconciled Six Subsidies have been granted and a Bill of Poll-Money which if it be duly levyed may equal six Subsidies more in all six hundred thousand pounds Besides we have contracted a Debt to the Scots of 220 thousand pounds and yet God hath so blessed the endeavours of this Parliament that the Kingdom is a great gainer by all these charges The Ship-Money is abolished which cost the Kingdom above two hundred thousand pounds a year The Coat and Conduct Money and other Military charges are taken away which in many Countries amounted to little less then the Ship-Money The Monopolies are all supprest whereof some few did prejudice the Subject above a Million yearly The Soap an hundred thousand pounds the Wine three hundred thousand pounds
the Leather must needs exceed both and Salt could be no less then that besides the inferior Monopolies which if they could be exactly computed would make up a great Sum. That which is more beneficial then all this is that the root of these evils is taken away which was the Arbitrary Power pretended to be in his Majesty of Taxing the Subject or charging their Estates without consent in Parliament which is now declared to be against Law by the judgment of both Houses and likewise by an Act of Parliament Another step of great advantage is this the living Grievances the evil Counsellors and Actors of these Mischiefs have been so quelled by the Justice done upon the Earl of Strafford the flight of the Lord Finch and Secretary Windibank The Accusation and Imprisonment of the Archbishop of Canterbury of Judge Bartlet and the Impeachment of divers other Bishops and Judges that it is like not only to be an ease to the present times but a preservation to the future The discontinuance of Parliaments is prevented by the Bill for a Triennial Parliament and the abrupt dissolution of this Parliament by another Bill by which it is provided it shall not be dissolved or adjourned without the consent of both Houses Which two Laws well considered may be thought more advantageous then all the former because they secure a full Operation of the present Remedy and afford a perpetual Spring of Remedies for the future The Star-Chamber the High Commission the Courts of the President and Council in the North where so many Forges of misery oppression and violence and are all taken away whereby men are more secured in their Persons Liberties and Estates then they could be by any Law or Example for the regulation of those Courts or terrour of the Judges the immoderate Power of the Council-Table and the excessive abuse of that Power is so ordered and restrained that we may well hope that no such things as were frequently done by them to the prejudice of the publick Liberty will appear in future times but only in stories to give us and our Posterity more occasion to praise God for his Majesties goodness and the faithful endeavours of this Parliament The Canons and the power of Canon making are blasted by the Vote of both Houses The exorbitant power of Bishops and their Courts are much abated by some Provisions in the Bill against the High Commission Court The Authors of the many Innovations in Doctrine and Ceremonies the Ministers that have been scandalous in their lives have been so terrified in just Complaints and Accusations that we may well hope they will be more modest for the time to come either inwardly convicted by the sight of their own folly or outwardly restrained by the fear of punishment The Forrests are by a good Law reduced to their right bounds the encroachments and oppressions of the Stannery Courts the extorsions of the Clerk of the Market and the compulsion of the Subject to receive the Order of Knighthood against his will paying of Fines for not receiving it and the vexatious proceedings thereupon for Levying of those Fines are by other beneficial Laws reformed and prevented Many excellent Laws and Provisions are in preparation for removing the inordinate power vexation and usurpation of Bishops for reforming the Pride and Idleness of many of the Clergy for easing the People of unnecessary Ceremonies in Religion for censuring and removing unworthy and unprofitable Ministers and for maintaining Godly and diligent Preachers through the Kingdom Other things of main importance for the good of this Kingdom are in proposition though little could hitherto be done in regard of the many other more pressing businesses which yet before the end of this Session we hope may receive some progress and perfection The Establishing and ordering the Kings Revenue that so the abuse of Officers and superfluity of expences may be cut off and the necessary disbursments for his Majesties Honour the Defence and Government of the Kingdom may be more certainly provided for The regulating of Courts of Justice and abridging both the delays and charges of Law Suits the setling of some good courses for preventing the exportation of Gold and Silver and the inequality of exchanges betwixt us and other Nations for the advancing of Native Commodities increase of our Manufactures and well ballancing of Trade whereby the Stock of the Kingdom may be increased or at least kept from impairing as through neglect hereof it hath done for many years last past For improving the Herring fishing upon our own Coasts which will be of mighty use in the imployment of the Poor and a plentiful Nursery of Marriners for enabling the Kingdom in any great Action The oppositions obstructions and other Difficulties wherewith we have been encountred and which still lye in our way with some strength and much obstinacy are these the malignant Party whom we have formerly described to be the Actors and Promoters of all our Misery they have taken heart again they have been able to prefer some of their own Factors and Agents to degrees of Honour to places of Trust and Employment even during the Parliament They have endeavoured to work in his Majesty ill Impressions and Opinions of our Proceedings as if we had altogether done our own work and not his and had obtained from him many things very prejudicial to the Crown both in respect of Prerogative and Profit To wipe out this slander we think good only to say thus much That all that we have done is for his Majesty his Greatness Honour and Support when we yielded to give twenty five thousand pounds a Month for the relief of the Northern Countries this was given to the King for he was bound to protect his Subjects they were his Majesties evil Counsellors and their ill instruments that were Actors in those Grievances which brought in the Scots and if his Majesty please to force those who were the Authors of this War to make satisfaction as he might justly and easily do it seems very reasonable that the people might well be excused from taking upon them this burthen being altogether innocent and free from being any causes of it When we undertook the Charge of the Army which cost above 50000 l. a Month was not this given to the King was it not his Majesty's Army were not all the Commanders under Contract with his Majesty at higher rates and greater wages then ordinary and have we not taken upon us to discharge all the Brotherly assistance of three hundred thousand pounds which we gave the Scots was it not toward repair of those damages and losses which they received from the Kings Ships and from his Ministers These three particulars amount to above 1100 thousand pounds besides his Majesty hath received by impositions upon Merchandise at least 400 thousand pounds so that his Majesty hath had out of the Subjects Purse since the Parliament began one Million and an half and yet these Men can be
so impudent as to tell his Majesty that we have done nothing for him As to the Second Branch of this slander we acknowledge with much thankfulness that his Majesty hath passed more good Bills to the advantage of the Subjects then have been in many ages but withal we cannot forget that these venemous Councils did manifest themselves in some endeavours to hinder these good Acts and for both Houses of Parliament we may with truth and modesty say thus much That we have ever been careful not to desire any thing that should weaken the Crown either in just profit or useful power The Triennial Parliament for the matter of it doth not extend to so much as by Law we ought to have required there being two Statutes still in force for a Parliament to be once a year and for the manner of it it is in the Kings Power that it shall never take effect if he by a timely Summons shall prevent any other way of assembling In the Bill for continuance of this present Parliament there seems to be some restraint of the Royal Power in dissolving of Parliaments not to take it out of the Crown but to suspend the execution of it for this time and occasion only which was so necessary for the Kings own security and the publick Peace that without it we could not have undertaken any of these great charges but must have left both the Armies to disorder and confusion and the whole Kingdom to Blood and Rapine The Star-Chamber was much more fruitful in Oppression then in profit the great Fines being for the most part given away and the rest stalled at long times The Fines of the High Commission were in themselves unjust and seldome or never came into the Kings Purse These four Bills are particularly and more specially instanced in the rest there will not be found so much as a shadow of prejudice to the Crown They have sought to diminish our reputation with the people and to bring them out of love with Parliaments the aspersions which they have attempted this way have been such as these that we have spent much time and done little especially in those Grievances which concern Religion That the Parliament is a burthen to the Kingdom by the abundance of Protections which hinder Justice and Trade and by many Subsidies granted much more heavy then any they formerly endured to which there is a ready Answer if the time spent in this Parliament be considered in relation backward to the long growth and deep root of those Grievances which we have removed to the powerful supports of those Delinquents which we have persued to the great necessities and other charges of the Commonwealth for which we have provided or if it be considered in relation forward to many advantages which not only the present but future Ages are like to reap by the good Laws and other Proceedings in this Parliament we doubt not but it will be thought by all indifferent judgments that our time hath been much better imployed then in a far greater proportion of time in many former Parliaments put together and the charges which have been laid upon the Subject and the other inconveniencies which they have born will seem very light in respect of the benefit they have had and may receive And for the matter of Protections the Parliament is so sensible of it that therein they intend to give them whatsoever ease may stand with Honour and Justice and are in a way of passing a Bill to give them satisfaction They have sought by many subtile practices to cause Jealousies and divisions betwixt us and our Brethren of Scotland by slandering their proceedings and intentions towards us and by secret endeavours to instigate and incense them and us one against another They have had such a Party of Bishops and Popish Lords in the House of Peers as hath caused much opposition and delay in the Prosecution of Delinquents and hindred the Proceedings of divers good Bills passed in the Commons House concerning the reformation of sundry great abuses and corruptions both in Church and State They have laboured to seduce and corrupt some of the Commons House to draw them into Conspiracies and Combinations against the Liberty of the Parliament And by their instruments and Agents they have attempted to disaffect and discontent his Majesties Army and to engage it for the maintenance of their wicked and Traiterous Designs the keeping up of Bishops in Votes and Functions and by force to compel the Parliament to order limit and dispose their proceedings in such manner as might best concur with the intentions of this dangerous and potent Faction And when one mischievous Design and Attempt of theirs to bring on the Army against the Parliament and the City of London had been discovered and prevented they presently undertook another of the same damnable Nature with this Addition to it to endeavour to make the Scottish Army neutral whil'st the English Army which they had laboured to corrupt and invenome against us by their false and slanderous suggestions should execute their Malice to the subversion of our Religion and the dissolution of our Government Thus they have been continually practising to disturb the Peace and Plotting the Destruction even of all the Kings Dominions and have employed their Emissaries and Agents in them all for the promoting of their Devilish Designs which the vigilancy of those who were well affected hath still discovered and defeated before they were ripe for Execution in England and Scotland only in Ireland which was farther off they have had time and opportunity to mould and prepare their work and had brought it to that perfection that they had possessed themselves of that whole Kingdom totally subverted the Government of it rooted out Religion and destroyed all the Protestants whom the conscience of their duty to God their King and Country would not have permitted to joyn with them if by Gods wonderful providence their main enterprize upon the City and Castle of Dublin had not been detected and prevented upon the very Eve before it should have been executed Notwithstanding they have in other parts of that Kingdom broken out into open Rebellion surprized Towns and Castles Committed Murders Rapes and other Villanies and shaken off all bonds of obedience to his Majesty and the Laws of the Realm and in general have kindled such a fire as nothing but God's Infinite Blessing upon the wisdom and endeavours of this State will be able to quench it and certainly had not God in his great Mercy unto this Land discovered and confounded their former Designs we had been the Prologue to this Tragedy in Ireland and had by this time been made the lamentable spectacle of Misery and Confusion And now what hope have we but in God when as the only means of our subsistence and Power of Reformation is under him in the Parliament but what can we the Commons without the conjunction of the House of Lords and what
his Majesty evidently saw that their Design was to render his Person Reputation and Government Cheap Contemptible and Odious to his Subjects and this put him upon Printing likewise his Answer to the Remonstrance and issuing out a Declaration to all his Loving Subjects for his own Vindication And here began the Paper-War between the King and Faction of the two Houses in which they were plainly the Aggressors of his Honor Dignity and Reputation His Majesty only standing upon the Defensive The Answer to the Petition and the Declaration were in these Terms WE having received from you The King's Answer to the Petition which accompanied the Remonstrance as also the Declaration concerning it Dec. 1641. soon ofter Our Return out of Scotland a long Petition consisting of many Desires of great Moment together with a Declaration of a very unusual Nature annexed thereunto We had taken some time to consider of it as befitted Vs in a matter of that Consequence being confident that your own reason and regard to Vs as well as Our express intimation by Our Comptroller to that purpose would have restrained you from the Publishing of it till such time as you should have received Our Answer to it But much against Our expectation finding the contrary that the said Declaration is already abroad in Print by Directions from your House as appears by the printed Copy We must let you know that We are very sensible of the disrespect Notwithstanding it is Our Intention that no failing on your part shall make Vs fail in Ours of giving all due Satisfaction to the Desires of Our People in a Parliamentary Way And therefore We send you this Answer to your Petition reserving Our self in Point of the Declaration which We think unparliamentary and shall take a Course to do that which We shall think fit in Prudence and Honor. To the Petition We say That although there are divers things in the Preamble of it which We are so far from admitting that We profess We cannot at all understand them as Of a wicked and malignant Party prevalent in the Government Of some of that Party admitted to Our Privy Council and to other Imployments of Trust and nearest to Us and Our Children Of Endeavors to sow amongst the People false Scandals and Imputations to blemish and disgrace the Proceedings of the Parliament All or any of which did We know of We should be as ready to remedy and Punish as you to Complain of That the Prayers of your Petition are grounded upon such Premisses as We must in no Wise admit yet notwithstanding We are pleased to give this Answer to you To the first concerning Religion consisting of several Branches We say that for the preserving the Peace and Safety of this Kingdom from the designs of the Popish Party We have and will still concur with all the just Desires of Our People in a Parliamentary Way That for the depriving of the Bishops of their Votes in Parliament We would have you consider that their Right is grounded upon the Fundamental Law of the Kingdom and constitution of Parliament This We would have have you consider but since you desire Our concurrence herein in a Parliamentary Way We will give no further Answer at this time As for the abridging of the inordinate Power of the Clergy We conceive that the taking away of the High Commission Court hath well moderated that but if there continue any Vsurpations or Excesses in their Jurisdictions We therein neither have nor will protect them Vnto that Clause which concerneth Corruptions as you style them in Religion in Church-Government and in Discipline and the removing of such unnecessary Ceremonies as weak Consciences might check at That for any illegal Innovations which may have crept in We shall willingly concur in the removal of them That if Our Parliament shall advise Vs to call a National Synod which may duly examine such Ceremonies as give just cause of Offence to any We shall take it into Consideration and apply Our Self to give due Satisfaction therein But We are very sorry to hear in such general Terms Corruption in Religion objected since We are perswaded in Our Conscience that no Church can be found upon the Earth that professeth the true Religion with more purity of Doctrine than the Church of England doth nor where the Government and Discipline are joyntly more beautified and free from Superstition then as they are here established by Law which by the grace of God We will with Constancy maintain while We live in their Purity and Glory not only against all Invasions of Popery but also from the irreverence of those many Schismaticks and Separatists wherewith of late this Kingdom and this City abounds to the great dishonor and hazard both of Church and State for the suppressing of whom We require your timely Aid and active Assistance To the second Prayer of the Petition concerning the removal and choice of Counsellors We know not any of Our Councel to whom the Character set forth in the Petition can belong That by those whom We had exposed to Trial We have already given you sufficient Testimony that there is no Man so near unto Vs in Place or Affection whom We will not leave to the Justice of the Law if you shall bring a particular Charge and sufficient Proofs against him and of this We do again assure you but in the mean time We wish you to forbear such general Aspersions as may reflect upon all Our Councel since you name none in particular That for the choice of Our Counsellors and Ministers of State it were to debar Vs that natural Liberty all Freemen have and it is the undoubted Right of the Crown of England to call such Persons to Our secret Councels to publick Imployment and Our particular Service as We shall think fit so We are and ever shall be very careful to make Election of such Persons in those Places of Trust as shall have given good Testimonies of their Abilities and Integrity and against whom there can be no just Cause of exception whereon reasonably to ground a diffidence and to choices of this Nature We assure you that the mediation of the nearest unto Vs hath always concurred To the third Prayer of your Petition concerning Ireland We understand your Desire of not alienating the forfeited Lands thereof to proceed from your much Care and Love And likewise that it may be a Resolution very fit for Vs to take but whether it be seasonable to declare Resolutions of that Nature before the Events of a War be seen that We much doubt of Howsoever We cannot but thank you for this Care and your chearful ingagement for the suppressing of that Rebellion upon the speedy effecting thereof the Glory of God in the Protestant Profession the safety of the British there Our Honor and that of the Nation so much depends all the Interests of this Kingdom being so involved in that Business We cannot but quicken your
Affections therein and shall desire you to frame your Councels and to give such Expedition to the Work as the Nature thereof and the pressures in point of Time requires and whereof you are put in Mind by the daily insolence and increase of those Rebels For Conclusion your promise to apply your selves to such Courses as may support Our Royal Estate with Honor and Plenty at Home and with Power and Reputation abroad is that which We have ever promised Our Self both from your Loyalties and Affections and also for what We have already done and shall daily go adding unto for the Comfort and Happiness of Our People His Majesties Declaration to all His Loving SUBJECTS Published with the advice of His Privy-Council ALthough We do not believe that Our House of Commons intended by their Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom to put Vs to any Apology either for Our past or present Actions Notwithstanding since they have thought it so very necessary upon their Observation of the present Distemper to publish the same for the satisfaction of all Our Loving Subjects We have thought it very suitable to the duty of Our place with which God hath trusted Vs to do Our part to so good a Work in which We shall not think it below our Kingly Dignity to descend to any particular which may compose and settle the Affections of Our meanest Subjects since we are so conscious to Our Self of such Vpright Intentions and Endeavours and only of such for which We give God thanks for the Peace and Happiness of Our Kingdom in which the prosperity of Our Subjects must be included that We wish from Our bears that even Our most Secret thoughts were published to their View and Examination Though We must confess We cannot but be very sorry in this Conjuncture of time when the unhappiness of this Kingdom is so generally understood abroad there should be such a necessity of publishing so many particulars from which We pray no inconveniencies may ensue that were not intended We shall in few words pass over that part of the Narrative wherein the Misfortunes of this Kingdom from Our first entring to the Crown to the beginning of this Parliament are remembred in so sensible Expressions And that other which acknowledgeth the many good Laws passed by Our Grace and Favour this Parliament for the Security of Our People of which We shall only say thus much That as We have not refused to pass any Bill presented to Vs by Our Parliament for redress of those Grievances mentioned in the Remonstrance so We have not had a greater Motive for the passing those Laws then Our own Resolution grounded upon Our Observation and understanding the State of Our Kingdom to have freed Our Subjects for the future from those Pressures which were grievous to them if those Laws had not been propounded which therefore We shall as inviolably maintain as We look to have Our own Rights preserved not doubting but all Our Loving Subjects will look on those Remedies with that full gratitude and affection that even the memory of what they have formerly undergone by the Accidents and Necessities of those Times will not be unpleasant to them And possibly in a Pious Sence of Gods Blessing upon this Nation how little share soever We shall have of the acknowledgment they will confess they have enjoyed a great measure of Happiness even these last sixteen years both in Peace and Plenty not only comparatively in respect of their Neighbours but even of those times which were justly accounted Fortunate The Fears and Jealousies which may make some Impression in the minds of Our People We will suppose may be of two sorts either for Religion or Liberty and their civil Interests The Fears for Religion may haply be not only as Ours here Established may be invaded by the Romish Party but as it is accompanied with some Ceremonies at which some tender Consciences really are or pretend to be Scandalized for of any other which have been used without any legal Warrant or Injunction and already are or speedily may be abolished we shall not speak Concerning Religion as there may be any suspicion of favour or inclination to the Papists We are willing to Declare to all the World That as We have been from Our Child-hood brought up in and practised the Religion now Established in this Kingdom so it is well known We have not contented simply with the Principles of Our Education given a good proportion of Our time and pains to the Examination of the Grounds of this Religion as it is different from that of Rome and are from our Soul so fully satisfied and assured that it is the most pure and agreeable to the Sacred Word of God of any Religion now practised in the Christian World That as We believe We can maintain the same by unanswerable Reasons so We hope We should readily Seal to it by the Effusion of Our Blood if it pleased God to call Vs to that Sacrifice And therefore nothing can be so acceptable unto Vs as any proposition which may contribute to the advancement of it here or the propagation of it abroad being the only means to draw down a Blessing from God upon Our Selves and this Nation And We have been extreamly unfortunate if this profession of Ours be wanting to Our People Our constant practice in Our own Person having always been without ostentation as much to the Evidence of Our Care and Duty herein as We could possibly tell how to express For differences amongst Our Selves for matters indifferent in their own Nature concerning Religion We shall in tenderness to any number of Our Loving Subjects very willingly comply with the advice of Our Parliament that some Law may be made for the exemption of tender Consciences from punishment or prosecution for such Ceremonies and in such cases which by the judgment of most Men are held to be matters indifferent and of some to be absolutely unlawful Provided that this ease be attempted and pursued with that modesty temper and submission that in the mean time the peace and quiet of the Kingdom be not disturbed the decency and comeliness of Gods Service discountenanced nor the Pious Sober and Devout actions of those Reverend Persons who were the first Labourers in the blessed Reformation or of that time be scandal'd and defamed For We cannot without grief of heart and without some Tax upon Our Self and Our Ministers for the not Execution of Our Laws look upon the bold Licence of some Men in Printing of Pamphlets in Preaching and Printing of Sermons so full of bitterness and malice against the present Government against the Laws Established so full of Sedition against Our Self and the peace of the Kingdom that we are many times amazed to consider by what Eyes these things are seen and by what Ears they are heard And therefore We have good cause to Command as We have done and hereby do all Our Judges and Ministers of Justice
Sollicitors to promote mischief that ever the Sun saw and used the utmost diligence to set such Petitions on foot and by all the Arts imaginable but more particularly by threatening the Timerous with the Parliaments displeasure so procure hands to such Petitions which were to be presented to the Houses as the Sense of the Nation by which way of procedure they endeavoured to put a fair Countenance upon their Actions as being the Results of the Desires of the People when as in reality they were their own Contrivances and those Petitions were most of them framed by a Juncto of the Faction at London and then by their Agents sent down and set afoot in the Country It was also Ordered That Sir Robert Cooke do repair to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and to desire him for the Expediting of the Service of that Kingdom to issue forth Commissions for the Raising of two Regiments in Ulster and also to hasten all other Commissions for the Raising of Men for that Kingdom and to acquaint him with the Two Orders for the Impressing of 3000 l. for the Raising Conducting and Transporting 2 Regiments of 1500 Men and to the Master of the Ordnance to deliver unto him such quantities of Powder as shall be thought necessary for the present Expedition to be sent into Munster in Ireland The Arch-Bishop of York Reports Friday Decemb. 17. That the Committee of this House met with the Select Committee of the House of Commons and waited on the King at White-Hall and delivered unto his Majesty the Petition and Remonstrance of both Houses touching the Priviledge of Parliament and his Majesty returns this Answer That he will send an Answer in convenient time in Writing The House of Lords then fell into debate about several Amendments to the Declaration to be offered to the King not to Tolerate the Popish Religion in Ireland or any other of His Majesties Dominions and it being moved That a Clause might be added That no Religion might be Tolerated but what is Established by the Laws of this Kingdom The Lords of the Faction being aware of the Consequence and being as much resolved to destroy the Religion by Law Established as the Papists could be for the hearts of them therefore stoutly opposed it and after a long Debate It was Ordered That this House approves of and confirms the Report with the Amendments and Alterations and that the Clause against Tolleration of Popish Religion shall go singly as it is and that the Amendments and Alterations be communicated to the House of Commons And it was further Ordered That the Earl of Bristol do draw a Declaration to this Effect That no Religion shall be Tolerated in his Majesties Dominions of England and Ireland but what is or shall be Established by the Laws of this Kingdom and present the same to the Committee for Religion who are to meet on Tuesday next at such time and Place as the House shall appoint on Monday A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Sir Arthur Hazlerigg The Fast for Ireland to let their Lordship know That the Commons do fully agree to the three Days appointed for the Fast The Days were Wednesday next for both Houses of Parliament and London Thursday next for the City of Westminster and Thursday come Month for the whole Kingdom Then the House appointed the Lord Arch-Bishop of York to Preach the Fast Sermon in the Abby before the Lords in the Morning and the Lord Primate of Armagh to Preach in the Afternoon and Tuesday was appointed to be the day for gathering the Collection of the Lords towards the Relief of the poor distressed English who had been stripped and despoiled by the Rebels The Commons fell upon the Revived Affair of the Plot of the Army Mr. Daniel O Neal and Mr. Jermyn and Mr. Percy to be Impeached of High Treason and first the Impeachment of the Commons House of Parliament against Daniel O Neal Esq for High Treason was this Day read and Re-Committed to the same Committee to prepare it in such a way as that all the Evidence may be brought in Then it was Resolved c. That Mr. Jermyn Mr. Percy and Sir John Suckling shall be Accused by this House for the present and Impeached of High Treason The Question was propounded Whether Sir John Berkley shall be bailed upon the tender of such Bail as this House shall allow of and then the Question was put Whether this Question should be now put the House was divided the Yeas went forth with the Yeas 104 with the No. 98 so it passed in the Affirmative then the Question was put Whether Sir John Berkley should be bailed the House was divided again and the Yeas went out with the Yeas 122 with the No 84. Sir John Berkley ordered to be Bailed Whereupon it was Ordered That Sir John Berkely should be bailed A Petition from the County of Surrey was read and such Gentlemen as did attend were called in and did avow it and Mr. Speaker told them That this House did accept it in good Part and did not doubt of the Truth of it that they might get more Hands as is alledged in the Petition they are satisfied with those already gotten and for the procuring of more the House referred it to their Judgment Mr. Pym's report of the delivery of the Petition to his Majesty Mr. Pym Reported That the Committee who attended his Majesty had a suddain admittance and a gracious acceptance that the Lord Arch-bishop of York read the Petition and his Majesty said That as it had taken some time to prepare so he would take some time to answer it and that lest there might be some Mistakes in Words he would give his Aswer in Writing Then the House fell upon the Business of Ireland Votes concerning Ireland and it was Resolved c. That the Pay to the Officers of the new Levies shall continue for six Months according to the proportions formerly resolved upon if the Wars shall so long continue Resolved c. That the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland shall be directed to pay 562 l. 17. s. 4 d. according to the Rate agreed upon being a Months Pay for the Officers of his own Regiment Resolved That the Lord Dungaruan 's Troop shall have a Months Pay according to the Rate agreed upon Resolved c. That 114 l. 16 s. o. being a Months Pay shall be paid to the Officers of the four hundred Fire-locks consisting of two Companies Resolved c. That 800 l. shall be imprested for the Raising Conducting and Transporting into Ireland the said 400 Fire-locks and keeping them there till the first Muster Resolved c. That the Sum of 214 l. 13 s. 4 d. shall be paid to the Officers of the 500 Men in five Companies which are to go to Knockfergus for a Months Pay Resolved c. That the Sum of 1000 l. shall be paid for the Levying Conducting and Transporting
this Kingdom and as yet nothing in their Doctrine generally taught dissonant from the Word of God or the Articles ratified by Law In this Case to call their Government a perpetual Vassallage an intollerable Bondage and prima facie inauditâ alterâ parte to pray the present removal of them or as in some of their Petitions to seek the utter Dissolution and Ruin of their Offices as Anti-Christian We cannot conceive to relish of Justice or Charity nor can We joyn with them But on the contrary when We consider the Tenor of such Writings as in the name of Petitions are spread among the Common People the Tenents Preached Publickly in Pulpits and the Contents of many Printed Pamphlets swarming among us all of them dangerously exciting a disobedience to the Established Form of Government and their several intimations of the desire of the Power of the Keys and that their Congregations may Execute Ecclesiastical Censures within themselves We cannot but express our just Fears that their desire is to introduce an absolute Innovation of Presbyterial Government whereby We who are now governed by the Canon and Civil Laws dispensed by Twenty six Ordinaries easily responsible to Parliaments for any deviation from the Rule of the Law conceive we should become exposed to the meer Arbitrary Government of a numerous Presbytery who together with their Ruling Elders will arise to near forty thousand Church Governors and with their adherents must needs bear so great a sway in the Common-wealth that if future inconvenience shall be found in that Government we humbly offer to consideration how these shall be reducible by Parliaments how consistent with Monarchy and how dangerously conducible to Anarchy which We have just cause to pray against as fearing the Consequences would prove the utter loss of Learning and Laws which must necessarily produce an Extermination of Nobility Gentry and Order if not of Religion With what vehemency of Spirit these things are prosecuted and how plausible such Popular Infusions spread as incline to a Parity we held it our Duty to represent to this Honourable Assembly and humbly pray That some such present Course be taken as in your Wisdoms shall be thought fit to suppress the future dispersing of such dangerous discontents among the Common People We having great Cause to fear That of all the Distempers that at present threaten the welfare of this State there is none more worthy the mature and grave Consideration of this Honourable Assembly then to stop the Torrent of such Spirits before they swell beyond the bound of Government Then We doubt not but His Majesty persevering in his gracious Inclination to hear the Complaints and relieve the Grievances of his Subjects in frequent Parliaments it will so Vnite the Head and the Body so indissolubly Cement the Affections of his People to our Royal Soveraign that without any other Change of Government He can never want Revenue nor Wee Justice We have presumed to annex a Copy of a Petition or Libel dispersed and certain positions Preacht in this County which We conceive imply Matter of a dangerous Consequence to the Peace both of Church and State All which We humbly submit to your great Judgments Praying they may be read And shall ever Pray c. Subscribed to this Petition Four Noblemen Knights Baronets Knights and Esquires fourscore and odd Divines threescore and ten Gentlemen three hundred and odd Free-Holders and other Inhabitants above six thousand All of the same County It was this Day moved E. of Salisbury hath leave to follow some Business in the Commons House That the Earl of Salisbury having some business depending in the House of Commons and his Lordship desires being a Peer he may have leave of this House to follow it which the House Granted Then the Lords Commissioners Reported That this Morning they met with the Scots Commissioners who delivered them this Paper following with a desire that they might have a speedy Answer therein for that they are to send Letters away presently to Scotland The Paper was this It is now 20 Daies since We came hither A Scottish Paper complaining of Delayes in the Treaty for Relief for Ireland and a Forthnight since We begun this Treaty and there is no one of our Propositions answered therefore lest those that sent us and expected an Answer from us against the 8th of this Month should impute it to us we earnestly desire and expect an Answer to our Propositions given that we may give in the rest and be at a point this Day or to morrow and in Case of further Delay we demand that since the 8th of this Month at which time we should have sent Answer into Scotland to the end of the Treaty we may have Entertainment for the 2500 Men we have kept up for this Service otherwise we must send into Scotland that they may be disbanded A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Mr. Hollis A Message to the Lords by Mr. Hollis to press them to expedite the Affairs of Ireland to desire a Conference by a Committee of both Houses touching the Declaration the Propositions from the Scots the Bill for pressing of Soldiers for Ireland without which they say Men cannot be raised for that Service And further he said That the House of Commons do make this Declaration that they have done what they can to further the Relieving of the miserable and distressed Estate of the Protestants in Ireland and they do clear themselves of the Blood and Miseries which will follow if Expedition be not done speedily to those means that may relieve them To which their Lordships answered That they would give a present Meeting touching the 2 first Propositions and will consider of the rest and expedite them with all speed Next a Letter was read from Sir John Temple at Dublin The contents of Sir John Temple's Letter from Ireland to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland the principal Matters of which were That Succors come so slowly out of England That the whole State of Ireland suffers and the Kingdom is likely to be lost by the slow Proceedings of sending over Men Arms and Money That the Lords of the Pale refuse to come to the Council That the Rebels are in a Body within 6 Miles of Dublin and that the Lords Gormanston Slane and Lowth have Correspondency with the Rebels That Provisions will be cut off from them at Dublin therefore they desire speedy Succors from England After which the King 's Answer to the Petition and Remonstrance was read as followeth My Lords and Gentlemen IN answer to your Petition concerning Our Speech to the two Houses of Parliament the 14th of December The King's Answer to the petition concerning breach of Privilege by his Speech First We do declare That We had no Thought or Intention of breaking the Privileges of Parliament neither are We satisfied That Our being informed of any Bill transmitted by the House of Commons to
They find ill Consequences already by his being Lieutenant for Merchants have already withdrawn their Bullion out of the Mint and Strangers which have Ships lately come with great store of Bullion do forbear to bring it into the Mint because he is Lieutenant of the Tower and by this Means Money will be scarce to come by which will be prejudicial and obstructive to the pressing Affairs of Ireland The House of Commons took it much to Heart that their Lordships did not joyn with them to Petition his Majesty Hereupon they have made a Declaration for themselves and desired That the same may be entred into the Journal Book of this House as they have done the like in their House Which was read in these Words WE the Knights The Declaration of the Commons concerning the Tower Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of Parliament being very sensible of the great and emminent Danger of the Kingdom through the Designs of the Papists and other Persons disaffected to the Publick Peace and finding by frequent and emminet Symptomes that the same groweth very near to maturity amongst which We reckon this not to be the least that the Tower being a Place of such Importance to the safety of the City and of the whole Kingdom should be put into the Hands of a Man so unworthy and of so dangerous a Disposition as by divers Testimonies Colonel Lunsford is affirmed to be which caused Us yesterday upon the Petition of the Citizens of London to desire your Lordships to joyn with us in an humble Suit to his Majesty that a Place of that great Consequence might not be disposed in such a manner as to hazzard the Safety Peace and Content of the City and of the whole Kingdom and perceiving that your Lordships have refused to joyn with us in so important and necessary Request do hereby declare before God and the whole Kingdom that from the beginning of this Parliament we have done our uttermost to preserve the State from Ruine and having through God's Blessing prevailed so far that the Design of the Irish Army of Papists the other Designs of bringing up the English Army several times attempted a former Plot of Possessing the Tower without which Treason could not be so mischievous to the State were all prevented although strongly bent to the Destruction of Religion the Parliament and the Common-Wealth do now find themselves incountred with as great Difficulty as ever the Papists Rebellion in Ireland giving such Encouragement to the Malignant Party here that they likewise receiving such advantage by the Delays and Interruptions which we have received in the House of Peers as we conceive by the great number of Bishops and Papists notoriously disaffected to the Common Good And do therefore hold our Selves bound in Conscience to declare and protest that we are Innocent of the Blood which is like to be spilt and of the Confusions which may overwhelm this State if this Person be continued in his Charge and do intend to resort to his Majesty in an humble Petition that he will be pleased to afford us his Royal Protection that the Kingdom and our Selves may be preserved from this wicked and dangerous Design and that he will grant Commissions and Instructions as may inable us to defend his Royal Person and his Loyal Subjects from the Cruelty and Rage of the Papists who have long Plotted and Endeavoured to bring in a bloody Change of Religion to the apparent Ruine of the whole Kingdom and if any of your Lordships have the same Apprehensions that we have we hope they will likewise take some Course to make the same known to his Majesty and will further do what appertains to Persons of Honor and Fidelity for the common Good After the reading of this Paper it was moved to adjourn the debate of this Matter till Monday by some that it might be debated presently Hereupon the Question was put Whether the Debate upon this Report shall be put off until Monday next or not and it was resolved to be put off until Monday next Which being done these Lords following did disassent to this Vote and before the putting of the Question did claim their Right to enter their Protestation against it which was as followeth The Protestation In respect the Conference brought up The Protestation of divers Lords against the Vote to put off the debate of the Message concerning the Tower and reported from the House of Commons doth as it thereby declared concern the instant Good and Safety of the King and Kingdoms I do protest against the deferring of the Debate thereof until Monday to the end to discharge my self of any ill Consequence that may happen Lo. Admiral Similiter Lo. Chamberlain E. Pembroke E. Bedford E. Warwick E. Bolingbroke E. Newport Viscount Say and Seal E. Suffolk E. Carlisle E. Holland E. Clare E. Stamford Lo. Wharton Lo. St. Johns Lo. Spencer Lo. North Lo. Kymbolton Lo. Brook Lo. Grey de Werke Lo. Roberts Lo. Howard de Escrick After which upon reading of the Petition of the Lord Bishop of London William Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells and Matthew Lord Bishop of Ely The Bishops of London Ely Bath and Wells released concerning Tenths upon the Poll Bill shewing that they had paied 60 l. apiece for the Poll-Money and deposited other Monies according to a Proportion of the double Tenths of their Bishopricks But because their Bishopricks are freed by Letters Patents under the Great Seal of England from paying or accompting for any Tenths It was Ordered by the Lords in Parliament That Mr. Parramour with whom the said Monies were deposited shall forthwith upon sight thereof if he hath so much in his Hands of the Poll-Money and if not then as soon as so much Money shall come in unto him repay unto the said Lords the Bishops their Assigns or Agents all such Sums of Money as he hath received from their Lordships respectively above the 60 l. apiece as is aforesaid In the House of Commons the same Petition from the Merchants c. was read which was preferred to the Lords also upon the Lords refusing to joyn with them to Petition the King for Lunsford's removal they presently came to this Vote Resolved Vote against Colonel Lunsford c. That this House holds Colonel Lunsford unfit to be or continue Lieutenant of the Tower of London as a Person in whom the Commons of England cannot confide in Then Mr. Hollis Mr. Pym Mr. Strode Sir Edmond Montfort Mr. Glyn Sir Philip Stapleton Mr. Martin and Sir John Hotham were Ordered to draw Heads for the Conference before recited This Day it was moved that Sir John Berkley might be bailed Sir John Berkley bailed and thereupon Resolved c. That this House doth approve and allow of the Earls of Dorset and Stamford to be Bail for Sir John Berkley a Prisoner in the Tower the principal to be bound in the Sum of 10000 l. the Security in the
Soams Alderman Pennington and Mr. Venn do repair to the Common-Council of the City of London when they are sitting and to acquaint them with the Information this House received what Practices have been used to the Inns of Court and those other Informations of the like Nature that have been given to this House of the Preparations of Armed Men about White-Hall and those other Preparations at the Tower And to inform them in what danger the Parliament the Kingdom and the City is in It was also Ordered That Mr. Whittaker Sir Robert Pye and Mr. Pury do presently repair to the House of the Marquess de Neuf-ville and see if his House be furnished with Warlike Ammunition as the House is informed Memorandum Mr. Hollis Mr. Pym Sir Arthur Haslerigg Mr. The 5 Members appearance Entred in the Journal Hampden and Mr. Strode appeared to day according to the Injunction of the House And I find among the Prints of that time a Speech of Mr. Hampden's upon the occasion of his Impeachment which confirms this Memorandum which was as followeth Mr. Speaker IT is a true Saying of the Wise Man That all things happen alike to all Men Mr. Hampden's Speech in Vindication of himself against his Impeachment Jan. 4. 1641. as well to the good Man as to the bad There is no state or condition whatsoever either of Prosperity or Adversity but all sorts of Men are sharers in the same no man can be discerned truly by the outward appearance whether he be a good Subject either to his God his Prince or his Country until he be tryed by the Touchstone of Loyalty Give me leave I beseech you to parallel the Lives of either sort that we may in some measure discern Truth from Falshood and in speaking I shall similize their Lives 1. In Religion towards God 2. In Loyalty and due Subjection to their Soveraign in their Affection towards the Safety of their Country 1. Concerning Religion the best means to discern between the True and False Religion is by searching the Sacred Writings of the Old and New Testament which is of it self pure indited by the Spirit of God and written by Holy Men unspotted in their Lives and Conversations and by this Sacred Word may we prove whether our Religion be of God or no and by looking in this Glass we may discern whether we are in the Right Way or no. And looking into the same I find that by this Truth of God that there is but one God one Christ one Faith one Religion which is the Gospel of Christ and the Doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles In these two Testaments is contained all things necessary to Salvation if that our Religion doth hang upon this Doctrine and no other secondary Means then it is true to which comes nearest the Protestant Religion which we profess as I really and verily believe and consequently that Religion which joyneth with this Doctrine of Christ and his Apostles the Traditions and Inventions of Men Prayers to the Virgin Mary Angels Saints that are Used in the Exercise of their Religion strange and Superstitious Worshipping cringing bowing creeping to the Altar using Pictures Dirges and such like cannot be true but Erroneous nay devillish and all this is used and maintained in the Church of Rome as necessary as the Scripture to Salvation therefore is a false and Erroneous Church both in Doctrine and Discipline and all other Sects and Schisms that leans not only on the Scripture though never so contrary to the Church of Rome is a false worshipping of God and not the true Religion And thus much concerning Religion to discern the truth and falshood thereof 2 I come now Mr. Speaker to the second thing intimated unto you which was how to discern in a state between good Subjects and bad by their Loyalty and due Subjection to their Lawful Sovereign in which I shall under favour observe two things 1. Lawful Subjection to a King in his own Person and the Commands Edicts and Proclamations of the Prince and his Privy Council 2. Lawful Obedience to the Laws Statutes and Ordinances made Enacted by the King and the Lords with the Free Consent of his Great Council of State assembled in Parliament For the First To deny a willing and dutiful Obedience to a Lawful Soveraign and his Privy Council for as Cambden truly saith The Commands of the Lords Privy Councellors and the Edicts of the Prince is all one for they are inseparable the one never without the other either to defend his Royal Person and Kingdoms against the Enemies of the same either publique or private or to defend the Antient Priviledges and Prerogatives of the King pertaining and belonging of Right to his Royal Crown and the maintenance of his Honor and Dignity or to defend and maintain true Religion Established in the Land according to the truth of God is one sign of an Evil and Bad Subject Secondly To yield Obedience to the Commands of a King if against the true Religion against the Ancient and Fundamental Laws of the Land is another sign of an ill Subject Thirdly To resist the Lawful Power of the King to raise Insurrection against the King admit him adverse in his Religion to Conspire against his Sacred Person or any wayes to Rebel thô Commanding things against our Consciences in Exercising Religion or against the Rights and Priviledges of the Subject is an absolute sign of a Disaffected and Trayterous Subject And now having given the Signs of discerning Evil and Disloyal Subjects I shall only give you in a word or two the Signs of discerning which are Loyal and Good Subjects only by turning these Three Signs already shewed on the contrary side 1. He that willingly and chearfully endeavoureth himself to obey his Soveraign's Commands for the Defence of his own Person and Kingdoms for the Defence of True Religion for the Defence of the Laws of his Country is a Loyal and good Subject 2. To deny Obedience to a King commanding any thing against Gods true Worship and Religion against the Ancient and Fundamental Laws of the Land in endeavouring to perform the same is a good Subject 3. Not to resist the Lawful and Royal Power of the King to raise Sedition or Insurrection against his Person or to set Division between the King and his good Subjects by Rebellion although commanding things against Conscience in the Exercise of Religion or against the Rights and Priviledges of the Subject but patiently for the same to undergo his Prince's Displeasure whether it be to his Imprisonment Confiscation of Goods Banishment or any other Punishment whatsoever without Murmuring Grudging or Reviling against his Soveraign or his Proceedings but submitting willingly and chearfully himself and his Cause to Almighty God is the only sign of an Obedient and Loyal Subject I come now to the Second Means to know the difference between a good Subject and a bad by their Obedience to the Laws Statutes and Ordinances made
Authors of our miseries is the Bishops and their Adherents favourers of the Romish and Arminian faction that have with a high hand and stretched out Arm in their several places of Power and Jurisdiction both spiritual and temporal exercised crueâ—â—â— and tyranny over the Children and Saints of God binding the Consciences of free Subjects only to their opinions and commands in the Exercise of their Religion with extremity and greatest severity inflicting punishment upon those of tender Consciences that shall refuse the same enjoyning all of the Clergy under their Authority to teach only such things as may serve only to the defence and maintenance of their devised doctrines and Tenents of their superiours preaching the same out of Fear not Conscience these corrupt Bishops Lords over their brethren and fellow servants in the Administration of the Mysteries of Salvation have been the prime Authors of all the troubles we are now incumbred withal I speak not Master Speaker altogether against their persons but even their Offices and Places of authority as now they are used contrary to the true intent of the Apostles in the first admitting of the ordination of Bishops in these particulars as I under favour conceive First their denomination and style Lord Bishops we find not any where allowed nay not named in Scripture Secondly they joyn not with their authority teaching and constant preaching of the word of God warranted by the same but separated contrary thereto Thirdly joyning with their Spiritual Power temporal Jurisdiction usurping to themselves the only Office of the Magistrate Fourthly procuring to themselves places of Judicature chief Judges in great Courts as their High Commission late Star-Chamber and the like which are all contrary to the rules and ordinances of Divine-Writ We cannot otherwise conceive or expect as long as their Offices thus corrupted remain without limitation or correction that ever there will be true Religion setled in this Land or any peace or unity of hearts and affections in this Kingdom being too apparent to all the world that from age to age since the Prelates have had such power and command in the Common-Wealth they have bin either the roots and founders or Actors and Competitors with others of all the divisions and dissentions that have ever been in this Kingdom either between the Prince and his People or between the Prince and his Parliaments and still such persons of perverse Spirits possess such Offices Secondly I come to shew you these their practises how they have and still endeavour to bring to pass their wicked designs they are known already I verily believe both to you and almost all men that is * * Most notorious falshood by Innovating Religion joyning with the Church of Rome approving as well of the Doctrine as Ceremonies thereof endeavouring to bring all others into the same opinion with them especially the Lords and Grandees of this Kingdom to perfect this they raise divisions between the King and his Subjects between King and Parliament between Lords and Commons and between the Commons themselves to raise Mutinies Insurrections Rebellions amongst his Majesties good Subjects open Wars between his Majesties Kingdomes one against another and all under pretence of the Religion to defend the Office Power and Jurisdiction of Bishops above all others yea that their Spiritual power is above the Kings in Ecclesiastical causes and the like all which we have had woeful experience of Thirdly and lastly the means whereby we may remedy these evils is First to regulate and rectifie their unlawful and usurped Power and Jurisdictio and settle such a form of Government in Religion as shall seem to the Wisdom of this House to come nearest the Word of God And Secondly with all speed as we possibly can upon Triall bring to deserved punishment these Prelates and Bishops that have been the only Authors of all our miseries Thus did these Vultures and Harpies accuse the innocent Doves upon whom they intended to prey and Quarry but God be praised We have found though by woful Experience who were the Occasions of all those dreadful Miseries those Wars and Bloodshed that Tyranny and Usurpation under which the Nation so long groaned which from the Day that it saw the Bishops excluded from the Execution of their Function and from their Right never saw one happy Day till by the Miracle of Providence they were by the Restauration of the Illustrious Son of the Glorious Martyr repossessed of their Office and Rights Then Sir Philip Stapleton Reported the Paper of Thanks to be returned to the Scots Commissioners which was in these Words The House of Commons having considered The Thanks of the House of Commons to the Scots Commissioners for their Papers to the King and Parligment both that Paper given in to them from the Scottish Commissioners upon Saturday last as likewise their Advice lately given to his Majesty by occasion of the present Troubles which at the intreaty of the said House they have communicated to them and finding therein a large Testimony of their Fidelity to the King of Affection to this State and of Wisdom for the Honor Security and Peace of his Majesty and Kingdoms doth hereby declare That they have herein done that which is not only acceptable to this House but likewise that which is of great Advantage to both Nations and therefore have Ordered That Sir Philip Stapleton Mr. Hampden Mr. Fiennes Mr. Pym Mr. Arthur Goodwin Sir Henry Vane ju or any three of them shall return them very hearty and affectionate Thanks in the Name of this House and this House doth further desire them That according to their Affections already expressed they will continue their Care and Indeavors to remove the present Distractions among us as also to preserve and confirm the Vnion between the two Nations so happily begun And that this might appear to be not only a verbal Acknowledgment It was this day Ordered That the Citizens that serve for the City of London do take Care that the Scots Commissioners do pay nothing for their House Rent and Furniture belonging unto the same and this House will undertake to see the same satisfied After this one Ralph Hope being at the Bar informed the House of Commons That 4th Jan. instant Serjeant Dendy came to Mr. Weekes his House at the Gate-House Information against Serjeant Dendy and required of him if Mr. Hollis lay there whereupon he asked the Serjeant What his Business was the Serjeant bid him tell him his Name he answered if he would tell him his Business he would tell him his Name whereupon he said I charge you upon your Life to tell me where Mr. Hollis is for he is a Traitor how dares Mr. Weekes lodg a Traitor in his House he said he must have him and would have him for he was a Traitor Whereupon it was Resolved c. That Mr. Dendy Serjeant at Arms shall be forthwith sent for as a Delinquent by the Serjeant at Arms attending
it Imboldned those to Enter into Actuall Rebellion who if any considerable Force had been sent to Suppress them would difficultly have Exposed themselves and their Posterity to Infamy and Ruin of which for their former Rebellions against the Crown of England their Nation was able to produce so many fatal Instances But all these unhappy Circumstances concurring the generality of the Nation of the Romish Religion became in a little time actually ingaged in the Rebellion and incouraged by their Multitudes and some little Successes they managed their Affairs with that Barbarous Cruelty and Inhumanity as will not only leave an Eternal Infamy upon the Actors but thereby they Treasured up such a stock of Divine Vengeance as afterwards fell upon their own Heads in the most remarkable Retaliations that any Ages had seen or almost any Nation felt But among all their Bloody Actions and Impolitick Policies their contributing to Murder the Reputation of the Best of Princes was certainly one of the greatest of their Crimes and for which they paid the dearest For by giving out such Reports as they did that they were the Queens Army and that they had a Party in England which would assist them the Faction of the two Houses whose Malice was Rampant against the King laid so much force upon these Calumnies that the King to vindicate his Reputation from the Popular Odium of these Reports was obliged to commit a great Power of the Irish Affairs and to intrust much of the War in the hands of the two Houses and to divest himself almost of all Power of shewing them Mercy or granting them Pardon And it is incredible how much Mischief these Reports did to his Majesties Affairs and what deep Impressions these Stories which were only little Artifices to countenance their Rebellion made in the minds of the Common People of England who at that time were prepared to receive without the least doubting whatever was pronounced by the Leaders of the Faction to be true And because it may caution Posterity against such fatal Credulity I will present the Reader with some Papers which have come to my Hands in searching among the wast Papers of the Clerks Office of the Commons House whereby he will be able to see with wonder that so great a Structure of Rebellion should be built upon so narrow a Foundation I know that Fame is a persect inverted Cone or Pyramid which from some small point still the higher it rises the wider it spreads The first Paper is a Letter under Sir Phelim O Neals own hand and the very Original Letter which was sent by the Person to whom it was Written as I suppose to some of the Scotish Nation and by them handed to the Commons House and was in these words Honoured Sir I Have appointed Captain Turlogh O Neale A Letter of Sir Phelim O Neils to Sir William Hamilton with his Forces to go down into your Parts to defend and maintain the Catholick Religion Wherefore I would intreat you if you give us no help as all other Catholicks in England and Ireland do to keep your self quiet at home and to send the said Forces your best advice you shall receive no hurt where I can do my self or you good and so with my Service unto your self and my Honoured Lady of Strabane unto whom I shall be ready to perform any Service In the Power of Phe. O Neill 23th November 1641. I am to be with the Forces of Evagh Monaghan and Cavan to meet our Conaght Lords at Dery very shortly Superscribed For his much Honoured and very Loving Friend Sir Will. Hamilton Knight these with my Service Pass From this one Parenthesis as all the Catholicks of England and Ireland do the Faction improved the Scandal not only to the Ruin of the Reputation of all the Papists in England but by virtue of those words and their Adherents Popishly Affected which always followed at the heels of the Papists they drew in the Bishops and Episcopal Clergy and all the Loyal Nobility and Gentry and Commoners of England into this Drag Net of Scandal and possessed the Vulgar especially of London with a most Unalterable belief that there was the same Design by the Prelates Papists and Evil Councellors of the King to act the same Cruelties against them as the Rebels had done against the miserable Protestants In Ireland and this was one of the greatest Arts by which they raised and supported the insuing Rebellion in which as they grew in strength and success they shook hands so far with all modesty and duty as to reproach even the King himself with these horrible Calumnies and Defamations This following Letter was also Intercepted going to France and brought to the House of Commons Corke this 20th of November Loving Brother A Letter from one Mr. Roche Intercepted going to France YOur last Letter I have received being very glad of your forwardness in your Studies you shall understand that our Mother and all our Friends are in good Health I doubt not but my Cousin James doth Supply your Wants if not certifie me thereof that I may see you Supplyed by another who very willingly will do it I hope your Brother Morris will be one of the first that will go that way and that shortly there be a great number of Irish Catholicks out in Ulster who have taken many Towns and Castles there and daily do increase in Men Their Cause of Rebellion as they say was for fear they should be Troubled for their Religion and to no other intent and if that they can have freely they will put up their Arms and refer themselves to the Parliament here if this they cannot have we are like to have a troublesom time in this Kingdom God send us Peace They call themselves the Queens Army they could never in so short a time have accomplish't what they have done if they had not some great ones to help them which is not discovered as yet God send us not less Liberty then we had and then we shall not need to complain Write to Dominick Coping Esq and give him thanks for the 40 s. ayear he was pleased to give you during your Study though as yet he gave me none yet certifie him of the receipt of so much by my Order and then I shall have it So having no more at this time but my Love to your self my Bedfellow and little Morris remember their Love to you and so I rest Your Loving Brother John Roche Directed A Monsieur Monsieur Jaques de la Roche Estudient Ibernois au College de Raiemes Solit donne A Paris See here the most horrible Scandals afterwards fixed upon the Queen and the King himself by the Calumniating Faction built upon the pitiful Foundation of an as they say and they call themselves the Queens Army and the conjectural Opinion of a private Person that the Rebels as he calls them had some great Ones to help them which the leading Men of
Violence The Ulster Rebels are grown so strong as they have sufficient Men to leave behind them in the places they have gotten Northward and to lay Siege to some not yet taken as Emiskillin in the County of Fermanagh and Agher in Tirone and yet to come many thousands to besiege Drogheda in view whereof within 3 or 4 Miles they have stood with their Colours flying since Sunday the 21st of November expecting more Forces from Cavan and that way to gird the Town round about They have already taken Mellifont the Lord Moor 's House though with the loss of about 120 Men of theirs and there in cold blood they murdered Ten of those that manfully defended that place We hear also that the whole County of Lowth both Gentry and others are joyned with the Rebels and that the Sheriff and John Bellew Esq is likewise with them this County being one of the five of the English Pale having formerly still been true to the Crown In the County of Meath also being the most considerable of the five all the Common People and many of the younger Sons of the Gentry beyond the River of Boyne Twenty Miles from Dublin do either joyn with the Rebels or otherwise rob and spoil the English Protestants till within Six Miles of Dublin We sent to Drogheda 1100 Foot and 3 Troops of Horse and caused Four other Foot Companies to be raised there and this day we send thither 600 Foot more raw Men and unexperienced and another Troop of Horse And we provide the best we may for the defence of this City yet most of the Men we have are not Trained nor Exercised and many of them are Irish for others we have not and we fear that when we come to blows many of those will forsake their Commanders and side with the Rebels as they have done in the Counties of Cavan and Wickloe where of Companies of 40 Men of our Soldiers not above six or seven stayed on our side but took part with the Enemy Our main indeavour is to preserve this City and Castle for his Majesty The Rebels have now framed an Oath which they Administer to all that joyn with them the Copy whereof you have here inclosed as it was taken out of some Copies scattered abroad for all Mens view To conclude we renew our Suit for our Supplies of 100000 l. in Money 10000 Foot and 1000 Horse in present and Arms and Munition for them and for the Stores and Places of Defence not yet lost and that so much Money Men and Arms as are already gotten may be sent onward and the rest to be sent after and that the third part of the Shot be Callivers and the other two parts bastard Muskets as more suiting with the Service of this Kingdom and if those Supplies be not immediately sent away the Kingdom will be in danger to be lost Extract of a Letter of the said Lords Justices and Council of the 26th of November to the said Lord Lieutenant WE have received information That the Lord Viscount Dillon who Two Months since was admitted to be a Member of this Board and is now imployed by the Lords House of Parliament here to attend his Majesty carries along with him or is to have sent after him some Writing Signed by many Papists of the Nobility and Gentry of this Kingdom which Writing as we are Informed contains a profession of Loyalty to his Majesty and an offer of themselves by their Power to reprieve this Rebellion without Aids of Men from England which if there be any such his Lordship though a Member of this Board hath not Communicated with us the Justices who ought to be made acquainted with what may have Relation to the Safety of the Kingdom But if the Lord Dillon 's Counsel shall tend any way to stay the Succours intended to be sent us out of England or to entertain his Majesty with a belief that those here will raise sufficient Force to reduce this Kingdom we humbly beseech leave to declare our Opinions herein That is that if our expected Succours from England be kept from us undoubtedly the English and Protestants of this whole Kingdom will be either put to the Sword or be forced to forsake the Kingdom and the sole Power and Sway in all Magistracy must necessarily fall into the hands of the Irish which will at their own pleasure shake off the Government of England and set up their Idolatrous Religion and prove the most dangerous Enemies to England We do confide so much in the Wisdom of His Majesty and the Parliament of England and your Lordships prudent Conduct of a matter so highly importing the State as that they will not to save a little charge expose both Kingdoms to such Dangers after the expence of so much English Blood and Treasure as hath been spent to gain this Kingdom nor will the charge be lost in overcoming this Rebellion by the Wisdom and Valour of England when it shall be abundantly recompenced not only in the settlement of a more firm Peace and Safety to England but also in raising a greater and more considerable Revenue here to the Crown then formerly out of the Estates of the Authors of the mischief The Rebels keep from us all Accesses to our Markets to starve us as they say nor can we help it for want of Men to send abroad several ways So it will be absolutely necessary that the Magazine of Victuals on the English Sea-Coasts on this side be fully stored with all speed that Supplies be hastened hither to Dublin A Regiment of a 1000 Men raised in Munster by Colonel Garret Barry for Spain was Commanded to Disband by the Lord President but they continue still as they were increasing in their numbers We have not yet sufficient force to compel them and it is doubted that he expects there some Arms from Foreign Parts so as it appears necessary that the Shipping designed for guarding those Coasts be hastened away speedily Extract of a Letter of the Lords Justices and Council to the Lord Lieutenant Dated the 27th of November 1641. WE hear that some have given out that our Dangers here are not so great as we declare which misinformations if they should gain credit there might cause the lessening or retarding our Supplies which perhaps may be the aim of those that have so misinformed if any can be so wicked and though we hope that such reports cannot be of equal value or estimation with the joynt representations of this State yet we crave leave to declare that the Rebellions are such and so great as we have formerly represented and far more dangerous then Words can express and we affirm That if those Supplyes come not speedily the Danger will be found far more lamentable to both Kingdoms and we beseech that no Credit be given to the contrary The Disturbances are now grown so general that in most Places and even round about this City within 4 Miles of us not the
the House of Lords concerning the Earl of Strafford 197. to the Lord Keeper denying to pass a Commission for the Parliaments Commissioners 468. to the Lord Keeper 497. to Mr. Nicholas Shewing his resolution to maintain the Establish'd Religion 683. to both Houses about the Prince 889. Letters by Order of either House of Parliament to Sir Jacob Ashley 228. to the Army 235. to the Lord General 441. 445. 453. to the same concerning Hull 448. to the Sheriffs about Pooll-Money 458. to the Lord Generall about Disbanding 461. to the Lords Justices of Ireland in behalf of Sir George Radcliff 464. to the Commissioners in Scotland 494. to the Lords Justices of Ireland 602. Letters of the Lords Justices of Ireland to the Lord Lieutenant General concerning the Irish Rebellion 514. to the Earl of Ormond to persecute the Rebels 538. to the Lord Keeper and Lord Lieutenant of the great Danger there 624. to the Nobility and Gentry informing the Discovery of the Plot 628. to the Earl of Ormond concerning the same 629. to the Lord Keeper and Lord Lieutenant concerning the condition of the Place 661. to the Parliament about the Dunkirkers 784. to the Privy Council 889. to the House of Commons 892 893. to the Lord Lieutenant 900 901 902 911. to the Speaker of the House of Commons 903. to the Lords of the Pale 906. Letter of the Earl of Strafford to the King desiring him to pass the Bill against himself 190. from Newcastle read in the House of Lords 337. of Mr. Percy to the Earl of Northumberland 286. of Father Philips to Mr. Mountague in France 315. of the Queen of Bohemia of thanks to the Parliament 411. of the Speaker of the House of Lords of Ireland to the House of Lords of England gives offence 417. of the Earl of Holland about Disbanding 457. of the Lord General to the Parliament 469. of the Lord Howard about a Conspiracy in Scotland 488. of Sir William Cole to the Lords Justices just before the Discovery of the Rebellion 519. of the Earl of Strafford concerning the State of the Army in Ireland 537. of Sir Henry Vane to the Lords Justices of Ireland 565. of the Lord Howard to the Lord Keeper 603. 612. those from France and Antwerp stopt 615. of the Earl of St. Albans about Affairs in Ireland 686. of Sir J. Temple concerning the same 7â—1 Letters of a Plot against the House of Commons 836. a conjecture at the Writer 837. Letters to one Mr. Crofts ordered to be opened 847. of Sir Phelim O Neal to Sir William Hamilton 895. of one Roche intercepted 896. of the Inhabitants of Longford to the Lord Dillon 898. of Collonel Monk to the Lord Lieâ—tenant of Ireland 919. Letters from Foraign Parts ordered to be opened 247. 307 523. Licence for Raising men for the Dutch Service 723 724. Lie given to a Peer is a Breach of Priviledge 380. Lilburn Votes in his Favour 211. Bishop of Lincoln gives Offence to the House of Commons 477. List of the Prime Papists desired by the House of Commons to be secured 662. debated by the House of Lords 667. of the principal Irish Rebels 888. Robert and Thomas Little Witnesses for the Earl of Strafford 54. 70. Locumtenens see Custos Regni Sir Adam Loftus a Witness in the Earl of Strafford 's Case 58 61 78. Bishop of London a Witness in the Case of the Earl of Strafford 82. released of Tenths upon the Poll-Bill 780. Londoners Petition against the Earl of Strafford 160. mov'd to lend Money 236. 407. 411. 595. 597. their Controversie with the Lord Mayor about the Election of a Sheriff 318 319. 407. 409. referred 413. 445. determin'd pro hac vice 456. are Mutinous 459. Petition for a Fast 463. and against Bishops Votes c. 733. and for displacing Collonel Lunsford Lieutenant of the Tower 773. Londonderry in Ireland Votes about it 461. Justice Long sent to the Tower for placing a Guard about the Parliament House without their knowledge 732. released 772. William Long a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 54. Longford the Inhabitants there their Letter to the Lord Dillon 898. Lords-day Idoliz'd by the House of Commons 325. 436. 777. Lords House Interpreters of Acts of Parliament in Parliament time 625. Lords sent for by the King not permitted to go by the House of Lords 836. Lorky a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 74. Roger Lott a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 59. Sir Gerard Lowther Articles against him 570. Sir Thomas Lucas a Witness in the Case of the Earl of Strafford 86. M. LOrd Macguire 's Relation of the Irish Rebellion 543. Mac-Mahon his Examination and Confession about the Irish Rebellion 521. Managers of the Cause against the Earl of Strafford 29. deny reasonable time for answer 40. 54. 81. 100. Earl of Manchester 's Manuscript Memoires cited 206 209 272. 427 689. Manifesto of the King about the Palatinate 383. Sir Philip Manwaring a Witness for the Earl of Strafford 78 81. Marches of Wales a Bill about them 394. Mariners a Bill for raising them 236 237. 243. Marshal Ordered to Preach before the House of Commons on the Thanksgiving-day 467. and on the Fast-day for Ireland 756. receives the thanks of the House and a Piece of Plate of 20 l. 775. Maynard appointed a Manager of Evidence against the Earl of Strafford 29. his Speech against the Earl of Strafford upon the first Article 48. one of the Commission to expedite the Charge against the Arch Bishop of Canterbury 265. Lord Mayor of London quells a Tumult about the Spanish Ambassadors House 187. his with the Aldermens c. Petition to the King about his going to the House of Commons 841. Maxwel a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 78. his rudeness why not taken notice of by the House of Commons 195. searches for Priests 651. Bishop of Meath an Account of him 535. Memoirs of the Earl of Manchester cited 206 209 272 427. 689. Memorial of the Venetian Ambassador about breaking open his Pacquet 640. Memorials from the Scotch Commissioners 440. Mr. Audly Mervin 's Speech at exhibiting Articles against Sir Richard Bolton 566. Message of the King to the House of Commons concerning the Tumults disregarded 189. to the House of Lords concerning the same 210. to the House of Commons concerning the Lord Cottington 236. to the House of Lords concerning Disbanding the Army 314 318. to the House of Commons about the Queen Mother 329. to the same concerning the Officers of Star-Chamber 368. and about a Priest of the Venetian Ambassador 394. to the House of Lords concerning Commissions 410. to the same about Soldiers for the Spanish Ambassador 457. to the same concerning Guards 684. to both Houses about the Scots Commissioners and some Priests interceded for by the French Ambassador 719 731. to the House of Lords concerning Voluntiers for Ireland 787 789. to the Lord Major c. of London to suppress Tumults 804. to the House of
Plot against Mr. Pym by way of Plaister 496. of one Beal a Taylor 646. Plot in Army 653. against the House of Commons 836. against some Lord 843. Pluralities a Bill against them 257 a Proviso for Chaplains c. 496. Poll Bill the Rates 293. a Record concerning it 324. past the House of Lords 325. and the King 327. Poll Money an Order concerning it 458. Captain Pollard committed on suspition of Treason 288. bailed 324 voted to have his Pay 477. voted guilty of Misprision of Treason and expell'd the House of Commons 725. Earl of Portland 's Defence against the Commons who would remove him from his Government of the Isle of Wight 655. Ports ordered to be stopt 232. Portsmouth Garrison Money ordered for it 449. Order of the House of Commons for its security 845. Marmaduke Potter a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 54. Sir Herbert Price sent to the Tower for bringing in Candles without Order 272. discharged 288. Priest of the Venetian Ambassador Imprisoned 394. Priests and Jesuites ordered to be Apprehended 647. Priests Condemn'd interceded for by the French Ambassador 719 731. Vote of the House of Commons that they be Executed 732 740. Prince see Charles Printer Imprison'd for an Elegy on the Earl of Strafford 246. bailed 324. Printing of the Orders of the House of Commons when first 390. Priviledge broken by giving the Lye to a Peer 380. by the Kings Speech 739. and by his coming to the House of Commons to demand the 5 Members 822. Proclamation of the Earl of Strafford concerning the Importation and Sale of Tobacco 66. Proclamation to bring in Mr. Percy c. 233. for disbanding the Horse 429. for establishing Religion 730. for absent Members to attend 736. against Tumults 786. for suppressing the Irish Rebellion 809. Proclamation of the Lords Justices of Ireland for stopping the Rebellion 522. for satisfaction of the Lords and Gentlemen of the English Parliament 631. for strangers to depart Dublin 637 638. against the Calumny of the Rebels acting by the Kings Commission 638. forbidding Soldiers to return to England 918. Proposition concerning Ecclesiastical Affairs presented to the House of Commons 301. ten Propositions of the House of Commons to be presented to the King upon his going for Scotland 310. debated 317 373. five new heads added 394. Propositions of the Scots Commissioners and the Answer of the English Commissioners for concluding the Peace 421. of the House of Commons to the Scots Commissioners for the Kings stay Fourteen days 433. of the French Ambassador for Soldiers 436. of the Scots Commissioners upon the difficulties of marching their Army home 438. of the House of Commons to the House of Lords about the Irish Rebellion 524. several invidious Propositions of the House of Commons at a Conference 737. Propositions of the Scots Commissioners about assistance for Ireland 742 762 778 782 799. of the House of Commons about the Irish Parliament 768. of the House of Lords to the House of Commons about the Scotch assistance for Ireland 768. briskly answer'd by the House of Commons 771. Protections complained of by the Londoners 509 646. Votes of the Committee upon it 510. Case of Mr. Benson about it 595. Votes about it 596. Protestation of Secresu required by the House of Commons of their Members 11. a Protestation ordered to be printed and sent into all Counties 229. Direction for taking it ibid. taken by some Recusant Lords 237. Jesuitically explain'd by the Presbyterian Commons 241. A Bill for imposing it rejected by the House of Lords 414. imposed on the Tower Guards 466. Protestation of six Lords against publishing the Order about Tumults 483. of both Houses concerning the breach of Privilege by the Kings Speech 750. of divers Lords against putting off the Debate of the Tower 779. of the Bishops 794. of the Lords dissenting to the Vote about the Lieutenant of the Tower 882. of the Irish Parliament against the Rebellion 898. Pryn ordered to be restored to Lincolns-Inn 251. Public Faith a Bill for it 437. Pury an Alderman of Glocester his Speech against Deans and Chapters 289. Sir Robert Pye a Witness against the Earl of Strafford 39. Pym moves for a Grand Committee about Irish Affairs 5. one of the Committee to prepare a charge against the Earl of Strafford 7. impeaches him in the House of Lords ibid. delivers the Articles against him 8. his Speech upon that occasion 9. carries up Articles of further Impeachment 11. appointed a manager of Evidence against him 29. his Speech at the Trial 30. his Reply to the Earl of Strafford 's defence 47. his Speech at summing up the Evidence 145. his Speeches ordered to be Printed 237. Order to stop a Suit against him 393. his Report of what had been done during the Recess 488. a Plot against him 496. his Speech at the Conference for excluding the Bishops from voting in the case of the thirteen Impeach'd 500. his Speech concerning evil Councellors 619. Impeached of High-Treason 811. Q QUaerie's put to the Judges about matters in Parliament 374. Quaeries proposed by the Irish Parliament to the Judges there 572 575 584. Queen present at the Trial of the Earl of Strafford 29. a Conference about her Journey to the Spaw 390. Reasons against it 391. a Message to her about it 392. her answer 393. her Message to the House of Commons about it 405. answer to their thanks 406. her answer about the Capuchins 448. complemented by the Commissioners of both Houses for Scotland 452. her Answer 456. Message to her about the Prince 597. her Answer ibid. her Answer concerning Fa. Philips 605. Information of a design to seize her c. 781. Queen Mother a Conference of both Houses about her 237 247. Tumults about her ibid. a Message concerning her 329. Mr. Quelch Minister of St. Bennet Grace-Church inform'd against by Alderman Penington 776. bailed 884. Grand Question concerning Bishops Votes in Capital causes an Abstract of it 503. R. RAbble Tumult about the Spanish Embassadors house 187. stop the Lord High Steward 188. post up the conscientious Members under the name of Straffordians Ibid. They Petition against him 189. Raby the Title of Baron of it conferred on Sir Tho. Wentworth 3. Sir George Radcliff impeach'd by the House of Commons 8. has liberty to take the Air 412. his Petition to the House of Lords 464. Articles against him by the House of Commons of Ireland 570. Rails about the Communion Table pull'd down by the Sectaries 271 322 389. trouble about them 491. Railton a Witness for the Earl of Strafford 54. Lord Ranulagh a Witness in the Case of the Earl of Strafford 36 57 59 83. 70 71. Rebellion see Irish Reasons of the Lords for Bishops voting in Parliament 259. answered by the House of Commons 260. Reasons against the Queens Journey to the Spaw 391. against the King's Journey to Scotland 430. of the House of Commons for sitting on the Lord's Day 436. of the King for not signing
Friday July 9. at which Mr. Denzil Hollis made this following Speech My Lords THe Knights Mr. Denzil Hollis his Speech about the Palatinate July 9. 1641. Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons have commanded me to let your Lordships know that they have taken into their serious Consideration His Majesties Proposal unto them of the Manifesto in which he is graciously Pleased to declare his Pious Intentions concerning his Royal Sister the Prince Palatine her Son and the rest of the Electoral Family They do with all Humbleness acknowledg His Majesties Favor in communicating unto them any part of His Royal Thoughts and asking their Advice and Counsel in a Business that doth so neerly concern Him as needs must the Happiness nay the Subsistence of these Distressed Princes of so Glorious an Extraction their Veins being enriched with the same Blood that is from so Royal Ancestors derived with Glory into his Sacred Person And in that Relation the House of Commons looks upon them with an Eye of Tenderness wishing that every drop of that Princely Blood may ever be illustrated with Honor and Happiness That His Majesty may be Crowned with this Blessing To see nothing but Glory in himself and in all that belong unto him To hear then that these Princes so nearly allyed unto the King should suffer that which is so unworthy of them instead of Honor of Greatness to find Oppression instead of a Fortune answerable to their Birth and Relation to have their ancient Patrimony torn from them and deteined by a Hand of Violence is a Thing which makes our Ears to tingle and our Hearts to rise within us My Lords The Loyal Subject of England is so well tuned in a sweet agreeing Harmony to the Person of his Prince that he is affected with the least Touch upon any part of the Princely String and Answers it instantly with a Sound proportionable If it be Good and Pleasant with Joy and Exultation if harsh and displeasant with Sorrow and Lamentation but a Sorrow not Womanish and Effeminate but accompanied with Indignation and vigorous magnanimous Resolution to be avenged upon whosoever dare give Offence to our Royal Sovereign This then is enough to make us zealous for the Redress of the Prince Electors Wrongs to desire with impatience to see him reinvested in his rightful Possessions were there nothing else to move us to it but our Love and Affection and our Duty to the King But My Lords There is yet another Motive which hath a strong irresistable Operation with us and it is the consideration how much this is of Importance to the good of Religion the advancement of the Protestant party and the redeeming many Souls from their Anti-Christian Bondage which hath a double Aspect and relates to us not only as we are Fellow-Members with them of the true Church which obliges us to a Care and Defence of them and gives us an assurance of a Reward in Heaven But doth more particularly concern us in point of Policy and Reason of State by supporting our Allies to advance this Kingdom to the highest pitch of Greatness and Reputation to make us formidable abroad to the Enemies of our Church and State and so injoy Peace and Safety and Tranquillity at Home For My Lords The Protestant Religion and this Kingdom are like Hippocrates's Twins that must both Live and Die together It is madness to think this State can subsist if Religion be subverted and as great a madness to think our Religion can continue here if we suffer it to be destroyed and eradicated out of our Neighbour Countries which can no more be that is our Religion and this Kingdom be preserved when our Neighbours of the same Religion and Belief with us be consumed then a Fort can hold out when all the Out-Works be taken or the Heart preserved when a Gangrene hath seized on the outward Parts of the Body My Lords As the true Religion is in the Truth the Heart of England which gives it Life and makes it flourish with Strength and Power so is England in Politick Respect the Heart of the Protestant Religion in all the other Parts of Christendom and upon Occasion must send out Supply into all the Neighbouring Countries professing the same Religion with it which to be themselves in safety must be under the Protection of this Fort under Contribution to this Garrison And on the other side if these Countries be one after another Invaded and Possessed by the Enemies of Religion that great Tye of Religion between us and those Bonds be Dissolved which only can Unite and Strengthen our mutual Affections and Relations as if they get one Part their Appetite will increase soon to swallow up another First The Palatinate then the other Parts of Germany afterwards the Low Countries and then Let us think in what Condition England will stand It will be left as a Cottage in a Vineyard as a Lodg in a Garden of Cucumbers as a besieged City when all the Defences are gone it will soon fall to be a Prey to the Enemy My Lords This Consideration likewise works with the Commons of England and as the Wise-Man is to have his Eyes in his Head and look before him so they do look before them and had rather see this Evil met half-way then stay till it come to them rather see the eating Gangrene of the Austrian Ambition stop'd in Germany then tarry till it seize upon the Vital Parts of this Island and the death of Religion inevitably follow Sir Benjamin Rudyard also at a Committee of the whole House Mr. Whitlock being in the Chair spoke to this business as follows Master Whitlock IF we may do the Prince Elector good by our good word Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Speech at a Committee of the whole House about the Palatine July 9. 1641. I hope we shall not stick to afford it him A word spoken in due Season is worth more then Gold and Silver at an other time His Majestie 's Ambassador is now at the Dyet at Ratisbon where the Emperor and other Princes are by Friendly Treaties endeavouring to make up the Breaches of Germany If this opportunity be omitted His Highness's Affairs will be exceedingly cast behind-hand It is true that our Treaties heretofore have not been prosperous the reason hath been because of the unhappy distance between the King and His People which brought a Disvalue upon this Kingdom abroad But now when the World shall take notice of the good understanding between His Majesty and His Subjects by an earnest and solemn joyning of the whole Parliament with His Majestie 's Declaration the Propositions coming from hence will carry with them more Weight more Authority which is the way to redeem our engagement at an easie rate to save those great charges which some do so much fear If we should be backward in this great work we shall cancel the obligations of Nature of Honour of Reason of State of Religion which
bind us to it Wherefore Master Whitlock my humble Motion is That we may draw up a short and round Manifesto to wait upon and affirm the Kings Declaration to be still managed by Advice of Parliament which will be safe for our selves more powerful and effectual for the Prince Elector I cannot tell what the present Age thought of it and account it one of the greatest blessings of Heaven that I was not then capable of thinking but certainly Posterity will see by this Speech a most notorious and manifest Collusion in these People who notwithstanding all the glorious pretences and zeal for this deplorable Family in which the Honour and Interest of the King and Nation were by their own Confession so deeply concerned yet never intended any more assistance to this distressed Protestant Prince then a few good and great words which was a cheap way and still reserving to themselves a starting hole to assist the King in this Affair only so long as he would follow their advice Mr. Hide Reports the Results upon the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy whereupon it was Resolved Votes concerning the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy c. That all the Lands Possessions and Rights of the Deans Deans and Chapters shall be committed to the hands of Feoffees to be nominated by this Bill Resolved c. That the Lands and Possessions of the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of England and Wales except Impropriations and Advousons shall by this Bill be given to the King Resolved c. That the Impropriations and Advousons belonging to the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of England and Wales shall be committed to the hands of Feoffees in the same manner as the Lands of Deans and Chapters are appointed to be And because the Prelates and Papists were to be coupled together in the Opinions of these People both in Guilt and Sufferings it was by Vote Reselved Vote against Papists c. That the Committe of 48 propound to the Select Committee of the Lords that no Papist hereafter may have the keeping of any Castle Fort Chase Forrest Park or Walk within England or Wales and that such as are in possession of such Castles c. As aforesaid may be outed thereof according to Law Post Meridiem It was Ordered by the Commons Order about Mr. Randal a Minister formerly ordered to Bedlam That one Mr. Randal a Ministerâ— now in the Goal at Ailesbury in the County of Bucks for words spoken against the Honour of this House who was by a former Order appointed to be removed from thence to Bedlam it is now Ordered that the said Mr. Randal shall be discharged and set at liberty presently upon the sight hereof The further Debate upon Mr. Saturday July 10. Further Votes about the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy Hide 's Report about the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy was this day reassumed whereupon it was Resolved c. That a competent Maintenance shall be allowed out of the Lands and Possessions of the Cathedral Churches for the support of a fit number of Preaching Ministers for the Service of every such Church and a proportionable allowance for the Reparation of the said Churches Resolved c. That such Ecclesiastical Power as shall be Exercised for the Government of the Church shall be transferred by this Act unto the hands of Commissioners to be named by this Act. The further consideration of this matter to be referred till Monday 9 of the Clock Bill for Tonnage and Poundage being passed Mr. Solicitor was ordered to carry it up to the Lords and to move their Lordships that the Royal Assent may be had with as much speed as may be and to move the Lords to expedite the Bill against Pluralities and for disarming Recusants This day Thomas Pain the Attorney Breach of Priviledge giving the Lye to a Peer that gave the ill Language to the Earl of Thannet who charged the said Pain with some Words which were reported to be spoken by him he told the said Earl That it was False and a Lye divers times together which being proved upon Oath it was Ordered That the said Pain be committed to the Custody of the Gentleman-Vsher for the present and this House will take the misdemeanor into further consideration Report of the Conference about the Ten Heads The Earl of Bristol reported the effect of the last meeting with the Select Committee of both Houses concerning the 10 Heads and delivered some Queries and Propositions which the House of Commons made viz. Whether the Colledge of Capuchins at Somerset-House should be sent away out of this Kingdom for they are conceived to be busie Men in giving Intelligence to Forreign States and the House of Commons are induced to believe so because they understand That the Letters of the Capuchins which were Imported and Exported in one Week came to 3 l. 10 s. the Carriage Next they conceive That there are some things contained in the Articles of Treaty of Marriage with France which are contrary to Law Concerning the Education of the Prince they said they would consult further of it Concerning Licenses granted to Recusants They desire His Majesty may be moved that none may be granted hereafter Concerning the removing of the Popish Recusant Ladies from the Court they say they mentioned no particulars but spoke in the General Concerning Pensions They desire that the King may be moved That no Papist beyond the Seas may have any Pension Touching that which concerns the Queen they conceive they have had no full answer yet Concerning their Explanation who are Active Papists they mean those Recusants that are Rich and have most Power in the Countries where they Live as well Peers as others which they desire may be disarmed according to Law Concerning the Popes Nuncio they say the House of Commons are preparing a Bill Concerning the Lord Lieutenants and Deputy Lieutenants considering the State of this Kingdom as it now stands the House of Commons desires they may be such Persons as both Houses approve of and that they may be enabled the more for the defence of this Kingdom there will be a Course taken for Supplying them with Monies out of the Subsidies and the House of Commons desires that the King may be moved to let them have such Powder out of His Majesties Stores as may be spared and they will pay after the Rate of ten Pence per Pound for it as soon as they can get money and further to move His Majesty that the Arms which have been taken from the several Counties may be restored to them and if His Majesty can spare any Arms out of His Store they will buy them to furnish these Southern parts The new Bill for Tonnage and Poundage being read the Third time in the Lords House and being put to the Question Another Bill for Tonnage and Poundag passed the Lords House An Order of the Lords for Relief of a Feme-Covert and her Children against a Husband refusing to
they expect that the Commons of this Realm do in the mean time quietly attend the Reformation intended without any tumultuous Disturbance of the Worship of God and Peace of the Kingdom The Declaration being read it was Resolved upon the Question That the House doth Assent to this Declaration Resolved c. That this Declaration be forthwith Printed and Published Ordered That this Declaration when it shall be Printed shall be brought to the Committee that is appointed to sit during the Recess to take Care for the dispersing them This having been carried up to the Lords for their Concurrence the three first Heads wered debate and it was Resolved 1 That where there are Railes already they are not to be removed with the Communion Table but where there are none they shall not be inforced upon any and that all Steps in the Chancels raised towards the Altar within these fifteen Years last past shall be levelled 2 That Crucifixes Scandalous Pictures of any of the Persons of the Trinity are to be abolished without Limitation of the time since their Erection and all Images of the Virgin Mary that have been set up within 20 years to be abolished 3. For the Ceremony of bowing at the Name of Jesus it shall not be enjoyned nor prohibited to any Man Ordered That the rest of the particulars shall be considered to morrow morning being September the Ninth It was Ordered Committee of Lords during the Recess That these Lords following viz. L. Keeper L. Privy Seal L. Chamberlain E. Warwick E. Clare E. Denbigh and E. Cleeveland shall have Power from this House to joyn with a Select Committee of the House of Commons to receive and open the Letters which shall in the time of the Recess come from the Committee of both Houses out of Scotland and to return Answers according to Instructions given to the Committees already and to have Power to recal the said Committees in Scotland when they shall think fit and to assist about disbanding of the Army and removing the Magazine at Berwick and Carlisle and sending down Mony to the Army if need be and that these Lords Committees are to make report of the same to this House at the next meeting And lastly To give notice to the said Committees in Scotland to direct their Letters to the L. Keeper It was also Ordered Order about the Bishops who were Impeached That the Lords the Bishops that now stand Charged in this House by Impeachment from the House of Commons concerning the making of the late Canons c. shall put in their Answers to the said Impeachment the Tenth day of November in the morning After which the House was Adjourned till the 20th of Oct. 1641. Now that the Reader may more clearly understand this matter it is to be remembred that the House of Lords in a full House having observed and complaint having been made of the Tumultuous behaviour of the Sectaries in divers places affronting the Publick and Established Liturgy and the Clergy in the Ministration of it had made this first Order of the 16th of January 1640 which the Commons had then never so much as excepted against and therefore during the Recess they Judged it convenient for the preventing the like disorders to repeat the same Order by the same Authority and therefore it was Resolved upon the Question That the Order of the 16th of January 1640 shall be Printed and Published The Lords Assenting were Lord Bishop of Lincoln Lord Mowbray Lord Wentworth Lord Cleeveland Lord Dunsmore Lord Dover Lord Denbigh Lord Portland Lord Carnarvan Lord Coventry Lord Newark But there were several Lords who disassented to the Printing and Publishing it without first having a Conference with the House of Commons which the other Lords thought not necessary in regard it was but the Reviving of a former Order the dissenting Lords therefore desired to enter their disassent which they did in this manner WE whose Names are underwritten having before the putting of the Question demanded our right of Protestation The Protestation of the Lords who were against Printing the Order of 16 January 1641. It seems the Commons did not think the Consent of the Lords necessary to their Declaration do accordingly make our Protestation That we held it fit to have the consent of the House of Commons in those things which so nearly concern the Quiet and Government of the Church and therefore we desired to have a Conference with the House of Commons before any conclusive Order were Printed or Published herein especially the House of Commons having lately brought to us and desired the consent of our House unto certain Votes of theirs against certain Innovations in or about the Worship of God lately practised in this Kingdom without Warrant of Law Therefore to quit our selves of the Dangers and Inconveniences that might arise by the Printing and Publishing of the said Order of the 16th of January as binding to the whole Kingdom without desiring the House of Commons their consent we did protest our disassent to this Vote and do thus Enter it as aforesaid Lord Bedford Lord Warwick Lord Kimbolton Lord Newport Lord Wharton Lord Clare Happy it was for the Bishops that only the Bishop of Lincoln of all the Bishops was then present at the House and Assenting to this Vote otherwise the whole Nation had Rung of it that they were the only Obstructors of the intended Reformation and would have furnished their Enemies with one Argument more for the Extirpation of the Hierarchy Root and Branch This Specimen one would have thought might have opened the Eyes of these Lords and the whole Nation to see what this Faction of the House of Commons aimed at which was after all their pretensions to the contrary to divest the King of all his Supremacy and the Lords of their Jurisdiction to make their Votes equivalent to and as obliging as the Laws which were confirmed and made so by the Impress of the Royal Assent But here certain things were imposed by the Commons without ever concerning themselves about the King's Assent and against the Assent of the Lords House for the Allegation of the small number of the Lords at this Vote was to no purpose since they were the Majority of the Lords that were present and at that time when this Declaration passed the Commons as appears by the Division of the House upon Colonel Ashburnham's Vote the House of Commons was far thinner in proportion then the Lords insomuch that for fear the House should fall for want of Fourty Members there was an Order That sixty should appear upon the day of Adjournment for the Recess This was also designed as a further way of Discrimination of their Friends and Enemies for whoever of the Clergy especially should not think themselves obliged to observe these Orders which no Man could that knew they were not the Laws of the Land was sure to be certified if not by the Church-Warden and Officers yet